cite_v give_v evidence_n vers._n 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n now_o joseph_n be_v call_v back_o from_o egypt_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v remember_v his_o own_o in_o trouble_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o due_a season_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o herod_n die_v the_o angel_n carry_v news_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o persecutor_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o persecute_a therefore_o say_v the_o angel_n arise_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n vers._n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n joseph_n be_v afraid_a of_o archelaus_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o his_o fear_n doct._n 1._o no_o wonder_v the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v suspect_v till_o their_o regeneration_n appear_v therefore_o joseph_n be_v afraid_a of_o archelaus_n herod_n son_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v fatherlike_o or_o father-worse_a 2._o when_o god_n will_v comfort_v a_o man_n he_o remove_v one_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o another_o as_o this_o fear_n be_v remove_v by_o another_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n 3._o the_o lord_n warrant_v and_o clear_a direction_n do_v quiet_a the_o mind_n therefore_o joseph_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o angel_n turn_v aside_o into_o galilee_n vers._n 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n in_o christ_n abode_n at_o nazareth_n the_o evangelist_n observe_v god_n providence_n intend_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n that_o be_v one_o separate_z from_o sinner_n sundry_a type_n of_o christ_n do_v foresignifie_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v indeed_o a_o nazarite_n or_o one_o separate_a for_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o nazarite_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o one_o separate_a from_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 29.26_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o love_n which_o his_o father_n bare_a unto_o he_o next_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n in_o regard_n they_o sell_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o three_o he_o be_v separate_v in_o god_n providence_n from_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o own_o people_n in_o joseph_n be_v christ_n sore-shadowed_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v such_o a_o nazarite_n separate_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n again_o in_o the_o typical_a law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o it_o be_v foresignify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o holiness_n dead_a unto_o the_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o ornament_n and_o flower_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a pattern_n of_o piety_n to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o type_n of_o samson_n it_o be_v foresignify_v judg._n 13.15_o that_o christ_n shall_v from_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o nazarite_n unto_o god_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o suffering_n shall_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v delivery_n to_o israel_n now_o christ_n his_o dwell_n at_o nazareth_n and_o his_o be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n from_o his_o dwell_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o call_v to_o man_n mind_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o nazarite_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o direct_v his_o dwelling_n to_o be_v in_o this_o little_a town_n nazareth_n whereby_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o observe_v and_o perceive_v in_o christ_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o a_o nazarite_n doct._n whensoever_o we_o hear_v he_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a nazarite_n that_o promise_v pleasant_a plant_n that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n separate_v from_o sinner_n the_o true_a deliverer_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o enemy_n who_o have_v break_v the_o bar_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o accomplish_v everything_o which_o in_o the_o type_n be_v foreshadowed_a of_o he_o chap._n iii_o the_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o our_o saviour_n life_n in_o private_a and_o iâ—ts_v down_o how_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o his_o ministry_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o to_z vers_n 13._o how_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o how_o christ_n be_v magnify_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o entry_n into_o his_o public_a office_n vers._n 1._o in_o those_o day_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n while_o christ_n be_v dwell_v at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n john_n baptist_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mure_n land_n and_o hilly_a country_n of_o judea_n john_n be_v call_v the_o baptist_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v baptize_v hereby_o distinguish_v he_o from_o john_n the_o apostle_n doct._n 1._o god_n have_v set_v time_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n of_o which_o isaiah_n do_v speak_v chap._n 40_o 3._o while_n christ_n be_v dwell_v at_o nazareth_n this_o appoint_a work_n be_v do_v 2._o how_o base_o soever_o the_o world_n count_v of_o preach_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n to_o prepare_v soul_n for_o receive_v of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v john_n come_v preach_v 3._o it_o be_v in_o god_n choice_n to_o send_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o what_o place_n he_o will_v for_o john_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n and_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n vers._n 2._o and_o say_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o sum_n of_o john_n preach_v be_v to_o move_v man_n to_o repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a doct._n 1._o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n when_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v man_n who_o must_v return_v to_o their_o wit_n as_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n repent_v import_v 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n unto_o repentance_n for_o repent_v be_v john_n main_a scope_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o open_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o enter_v the_o man_n not_o only_o in_o the_o right_n but_o also_o in_o the_o begin_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a allurement_n to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o change_v his_o evil_a course_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n than_o the_o offer_v make_v unto_o the_o penitent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n through_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o motive_n which_o john_n use_v say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v near_o 5._o both_o ability_n and_o exercise_n of_o repent_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o beget_v both_o john_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n vers._n 3._o for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o john_n calling_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o prophesy_v pass_v of_o he_o isaiah_n 40.3_o doct._n 1._o the_o calling_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o he_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v thereto_o
call_v he_o our_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o child_n on_o earth_n for_o who_o and_o with_o who_o we_o do_v pray_v from_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o his_o chief_a desire_n for_o first_o and_o above_o all_o must_v he_o seek_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v 2._o that_o god_n must_v be_v hallow_v as_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v his_o name_n or_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v name_v and_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o work_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hallow_v 3._o that_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v the_o procurer_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n among_o man_n for_o therefore_o pray_v we_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n ver._n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o second_o petition_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o beside_o the_o general_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v always_o full_o in_o vigour_n there_o be_v a_o special_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o his_o saint_n this_o christ_n call_v thy_o kingdom_n as_o a_o peculiar_a wherein_o he_o special_o delight_v 2._o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o come_v already_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v still_o come_v more_o and_o more_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v have_v need_n to_o pray_v that_o be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n pray_v for_o full_o come_v 3._o that_o god_n be_v he_o who_o do_v promove_v bring_v on_o and_o perfect_a this_o kingdom_n therefore_o must_v we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v 4._o that_o odd_a will_v have_v all_o his_o disciple_n draw_v at_o his_o royal_a and_o triumph_a chariot_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v from_o the_o three_o petition_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o albeit_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v all_o his_o intend_a will_n yet_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v as_o they_o shall_v his_o command_a wil._n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n in_o this_o respect_n still_o to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v 2._o that_o the_o saint_n must_v renounce_v obedience_n to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o to_o satan_n will_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o must_v submit_v themselves_o absolute_o to_o god_n will_v reveal_v by_o word_n or_o work_n say_v not_o i_o but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 3._o that_o it_o must_v be_v divine_a power_n which_o shall_v change_v man_n heart_n and_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v we_o request_v he_o to_o subdue_v man_n will_n to_o his_o own_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v 4._o that_o god_n have_v no_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o work_v upon_o any_o man_n but_o upon_o these_o only_a who_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_v and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v none_o who_o will_n the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v therefore_o do_v we_o pray_v only_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o it_o long_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v iâ—_n earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n ver._n 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n from_o the_o four_o petition_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o we_o make_v use_v of_o for_o our_o subsistence_n comprise_v here_o under_o bread_n must_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o prayer_n and_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o mean_a matter_n which_o concern_v our_o bodily_a sustentation_n even_o to_o the_o least_o morsel_n of_o daily_n bread_n 2._o that_o we_o live_v not_o main_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o god_n word_n and_o his_o powerful_a blessing_n import_v in_o give_v of_o bread_n 3._o that_o how_o lawful_o soever_o and_o deserve_o at_o man_n hand_n we_o get_v our_o bread_n yet_o in_o regard_n gof_n odd_a we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o must_v have_v all_o of_o free_a bounty_n &_o must_v beg_v of_o he_o daily_o to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v anxious_a for_o to_o morrow_n nor_o for_o great_a allowance_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n be_v the_o care_n of_o itself_o and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o crave_v and_o to_o receive_v this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n 5._o that_o as_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o with_o and_o for_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a bread_n and_o be_v live_v on_o earth_n with_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o necessity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o ourselves_o say_v give_v we_o our_o bread_n vers._n 12._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n from_o the_o five_o petition_n learn_v 1._o that_o none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v so_o full_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n but_o sin_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lie_v on_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n 2._o that_o every_o day_n in_o many_o thing_n weâ—_n offend_v all_o and_o must_v confess_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o sin_n 3._o that_o howsoever_o we_o have_v right_a unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o apply_v that_o our_o right_n unto_o our_o daily_a fault_n and_o beg_v the_o use_n of_o our_o right_n for_o apply_v of_o forgiveness_n 4._o that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v due_a punishment_n even_o death_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a merit_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v oblige_v we_o unto_o the_o penalty_n for_o therefore_o sin_n here_o be_v call_v debt_n 5._o that_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o vindictive_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v also_o for_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v we_o direct_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n wherethrough_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o retain_v of_o vindictive_a punishment_n but_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o punishment_n be_v forgive_v and_o take_v away_o together_o 6._o wrong_n do_v by_o other_o unto_o we_o do_v oblige_v the_o doer_n of_o injury_n to_o repair_v the_o wrong_n and_o so_o do_v make_v they_o not_o only_a debtor_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o unto_o we_o therefore_o do_v our_o lord_n call_v such_o as_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o we_o our_o debtor_n 7._o though_o public_a respect_n may_v move_v we_o to_o seek_v reparation_n of_o wrong_n in_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n yet_o not_o only_o must_v we_o renounce_v private_a revenge_n of_o wrong_n do_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o forgive_v the_o same_o especial_o when_o the_o offender_n call_v for_o it_o at_o our_o hand_n for_o christ_n presuppose_v that_o he_o who_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n do_v also_o give_v forgiveness_n to_o man_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o forgiveness_n from_o god_n of_o our_o wrong_n when_o we_o forgive_v man_n their_o wrong_n do_v against_o we_o for_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o who_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n to_o say_v also_o as_o we_o forgive_v these_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o vers._n 13._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n from_o the_o six_o petition_n learn_v 1._o that_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o we_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o new_a again_o by_o the_o tempter_n satan_n of_o which_o our_o weakness_n and_o satan_n power_n craft_n and_o malice_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o sensible_a as_o in_o fear_n to_o be_v ensnare_v we_o shall_v pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o satan_n temptation_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v so_o oft_o yield_v unto_o satan_n temptation_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n that_o god_n just_o may_v give_v we_o over_o unto_o satan_n temptation_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v request_v god_n not_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o his_o justice_n into_o temptation_n 3._o if_o god_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o further_a humiliation_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v we_o may_v with_o confidence_n pray_v and_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o ill_a
of_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v direct_v therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o work_n find_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o priest_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n for_o his_o own_o great_a glory_n therefore_o say_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n 3._o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n keep_v so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n thereof_o endure_v say_v offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v 4._o that_o if_o our_o lord_n suspend_v the_o manifest_v of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v for_o manifest_v of_o it_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o the_o convince_a of_o his_o adversary_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o cleanse_n that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o cleanser_n may_v be_v see_v and_o a_o testimony_n give_v against_o they_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o be_v divine_a ver._n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v enter_v into_o capernaum_n there_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o centurion_n beseech_v he_o 6._o and_o say_v lord_n my_o servant_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n grievous_o torment_v another_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o centurion_n seavant_n wherein_o learn_v that_o god_n election_n call_v and_o save_a grace_n run_v to_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n without_o exception_n for_o here_o a_o man_n of_o war_n a_o commander_n endue_v with_o faith_n a_o centurion_n and_o a_o gentile_a come_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n can_v make_v a_o errand_n to_o christ_n for_o other_o no_o less_o then_o for_o itself_o for_o my_o servant_n lie_v sick_a say_v the_o centurion_n 3._o faith_n account_v misery_n lay_v before_o christ_n a_o motive_n good_a enough_o for_o mercy_n to_o work_v on_o therefore_o say_v he_o my_o servant_n be_v grievous_o torment_v verse_n 7._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o in_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o how_o ready_a our_o lord_n be_v to_o hear_v prayer_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o he_o answer_v quick_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o 2._o that_o when_o the_o party_n afflict_v can_v stir_v christ_n will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v the_o travel_n as_o here_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o 3._o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o express_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o grant_v but_o half_o a_o word_n from_o say_v serve_v christ_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o it_o a_o complete_a answer_n my_o servant_n be_v sick_a say_v the_o centurion_n i_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v he_o say_v christ._n ver._n 8._o the_o centurion_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 9_o for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n undermâ—â—_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o be_v dâ—â—â—_n it_o in_o the_o centurion_n answer_v learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o itself_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o centurion_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v content_a with_o christ_n word_n without_o bodily_a presence_n and_o look_n for_o no_o less_o effect_n from_o his_o word_n then_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o speak_v say_v he_o the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 3._o thâ—â—_n faith_n acknowledge_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o special_a that_o all_o sickness_n be_v christ_n soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o go_v or_o stay_v as_o he_o commandâ—_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a way_n then_o a_o centurion_n can_v command_v his_o soldier_n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o who_o be_v supreme_a in_o authority_n overall_a may_v it_o do_v more_o then_o i._n ver._n 10._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o marvel_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o glorious_a faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n for_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o do_v give_v it_o unto_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o christ_n do_v use_v some_o external_a gesture_n of_o wonder_v to_o make_v the_o centurion_n faith_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o â—eâ—_n be_v say_v to_o marvel_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o faith_n the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o pitch_v on_o christ_n deity_n the_o more_o work_v it_o purse_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v the_o more_o please_v to_o he_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o gift_n of_o grace_n wherever_o he_o see_v it_o he_o will_v marvellous_o entertain_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o rarity_n unto_o other_o this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o marvel_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o his_o follower_n 2._o that_o the_o more_o mean_n and_o the_o more_o time_n that_o a_o man_n have_v have_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o have_v profit_v little_a the_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o to_o be_v reproach_v in_o comparison_n of_o these_o who_o profit_n by_o few_o mean_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n as_o in_o this_o centurion_n a_o bear_v ethnic_a ver._n 11._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaâ—c_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n our_o lord_n propehsy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 11._o and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 12._o whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v join_v in_o society_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o out_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v incorporate_a in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v our_o lord_n purpose_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o his_o supper_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o esteem_v social_a fit_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o table_n a_o fit_a sign_n to_o represent_v their_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o good_a before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o such_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o may_v express_v so_o much_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v many_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n of_o life_n joy_n and_o honour_n he_o say_v many_o shall_v sit_v down_o to_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 3._o whosoever_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o national_n covenant_n with_o god_n be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v have_v a_o external_a title_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o therefore_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o covenant_n call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o external_a honour_n of_o a_o covenanter_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v want_v faith_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v strip_v naked_a of_o that_o external_a honour_n also_o for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v debar_v from_o heaven_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n that_o be_v in_o extreme_a misery_n confusion_n horror_n and_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n that_o be_v where_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o desperate_a sorrow_n ver._n 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n after_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v the_o jew_n christ_n turn_v about_o and_o speak_v
3._o when_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o find_v man_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o offer_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n import_v this_o vers._n 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20._o and_o they_o straight_o way_n leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 21._o and_o go_v on_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedee_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22._o and_o they_o immediate_o leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n and_o follow_v he_o christ_n call_v apostle_n first_o two_o than_o other_o two_o brethren_n doct._n 1._o in_o the_o call_n of_o these_o apostle_n may_v be_v see_v the_o care_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v to_o provide_v minister_n for_o his_o church_n 2._o none_o shall_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n but_o shall_v expect_v christ_n calling_n as_o these_o disciple_n do_v 3._o such_o as_o christ_n do_v call_v he_o do_v furnish_v they_o with_o all_o furniture_n for_o the_o call_n and_o promise_v unto_o they_o good_a success_n for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n say_v he_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n must_v neither_o refuse_v pain_n nor_o peril_n to_o save_v soul_n but_o must_v go_v about_o their_o work_n with_o as_o great_a desire_n to_o convert_v man_n and_o as_o great_a prudence_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o fisher_n go_v about_o their_o work_n for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 5._o when_o christ_n do_v call_v his_o choose_a instrument_n he_o call_v they_o with_o power_n of_o persuasion_n and_o overpower_n all_o opposition_n and_o impediment_n for_o straightway_o they_o leave_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o 6._o his_o call_n of_o they_o by_o couple_n and_o those_o also_o brother_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o hand_n and_o no_o less_o affection_n among_o they_o then_o among_o brethren_n 7._o his_o call_n of_o so_o mean_a man_n as_o fisher_n show_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o choose_v of_o instrument_n manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o by_o such_o weak_a mean_n can_v subdue_v the_o world_n and_o declare_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n who_o provide_v so_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n that_o the_o instrument_n shall_v not_o carry_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n vers._n 23._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 24._o and_o his_o fame_n go_v thoughout_n all_o syria_n and_o tey_v bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n and_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o divet_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_a and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o 25._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judeâ—_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n here_o be_v the_o diligence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o office_n with_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n manifest_v itself_o doct._n 1._o how_o painful_a shall_v minister_n be_v in_o seek_v out_o lose_v sheep_n within_o their_o bound_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o christ_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o man_n esteem_v of_o it_o for_o he_o go_v about_o teach_v and_o preach_v 3._o the_o special_a opportunity_n of_o preach_v be_v when_o people_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o ordinary_a place_n appoint_v for_o religious_a exercise_n for_o christ_n preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a concernment_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o incomparable_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o man_n and_o offer_v unto_o man_n by_o which_o gospel_n man_n get_v right_a and_o title_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whereby_o man_n be_v govern_v and_o lead_v on_o unto_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o albeit_o our_o lord_n doctrine_n need_v no_o confirmation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n yet_o our_o weak_a faith_n need_v confirmation_n therefore_o christ_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n of_o such_o as_o at_o first_o do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o let_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n sovereign_a power_n and_o goodness_n in_o work_a miracle_n and_o those_o all_o profitable_a miracle_n such_o as_o may_v lead_v man_n to_o seek_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o he_o who_o be_v heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 6._o the_o first_o report_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v very_o take_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o of_o precious_a ointment_n do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n affect_v the_o gentile_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o for_o his_o fame_n go_v through_o all_o syria_n 7._o such_o as_o find_v need_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o he_o will_v spare_v no_o pain_n but_o seek_v he_o where_o they_o may_v find_v he_o for_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n 8._o when_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o let_v forth_o his_o power_n he_o can_v gather_v multitude_n after_o he_o and_o make_v up_o his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n from_o all_o place_n as_o he_o please_v for_o they_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n from_o decapolis_n etc._n etc._n chap._n v._n christ_n his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v in_o this_o our_o lord_n give_v evident_a mark_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o faithful_a disciple_n to_o vers_n 12._o he_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o duty_n to_o 17._o and_o expon_v the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o the_o pharisee_n do_v vers._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o saught_v they_o say_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o how_o christ_n fit_v himself_o and_o the_o auditor_n for_o the_o sermon_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o piti_v their_o misery_n this_o be_v the_o see_v of_o the_o multitude_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o compassion_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o he_o judge_v their_o soul_n to_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o heal_v then_o their_o body_n therefore_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o 3._o there_o be_v great_a odds_n between_o the_o fiery_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o which_o none_o may_v approach_v and_o christ_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n in_o a_o homely_a manner_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v his_o disciple_n about_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v he_o teach_v ver._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o speech_n follow_v do_v not_o declare_v wherein_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v but_o do_v show_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o man_n who_o albeit_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n he_o indeed_o be_v bless_v yet_o possible_o for_o some_o mist_n or_o cloud_n of_o temptation_n he_o can_v perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o present_a the_o mark_n be_v make_v in_o number_n eight_o the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a soul_n in_o his_o own_o estimation_n sensible_a both_o of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o inlack_a of_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n do_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o want_n follow_v after_o christ_n to_o be_v help_v doct._n 1._o every_o man_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o want_n and_o poverty_n be_v make_v to_o beg_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n very_o be_v bless_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o sense_n he_o
have_v of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o misery_n for_o christ_n of_o such_o do_v pronounce_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o whosoever_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n seek_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o indigence_n have_v right_a and_o title_n unto_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n albeit_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a in_o their_o own_o feel_n yet_o be_v they_o rich_a in_o christ_n estimatoin_n for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v unto_o they_o belong_v eternal_a life_n verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v the_o next_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n be_v godly_a sorrow_n which_o make_v a_o man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o grief_n to_o pour_v out_o himself_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v relief_n from_o he_o doct._n 1._o whosoever_o do_v follow_v after_o christ_n mourn_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o fear_v of_o wrath_n howsoever_o they_o may_v seem_v miserable_a in_o their_o own_o or_o the_o world_n eye_n yet_o be_v they_o very_o bless_v for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v 2._o such_o mourner_n may_v be_v destitute_a for_o a_o time_n of_o comfort_n but_o at_o no_o time_n can_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o blessedness_n for_o even_o in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v mourning_n and_o do_v want_v comfort_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v bless_v 3._o albeit_o their_o comfort_n be_v delay_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v with_o hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n be_v heâ—e_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v find_v apply_v and_o verify_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v partly_o by_o be_v make_v to_o see_v satisfactory_a reason_n of_o god_n delay_v to_o comfort_v they_o partly_o by_o receive_v now_o and_o then_o real_a delivery_n and_o sensible_a outgate_n of_o their_o mournful_a condition_n and_o partly_o by_o be_v support_v with_o strength_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n at_o all_o time_n that_o they_o succumb_v not_o till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v full_o deliver_v for_o ever_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n the_o three_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v meekness_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o christ_n follower_n be_v so_o nurture_v and_o tame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o wrong_v do_v to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v without_o fret_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n correction_n whâ—ther_o mediate_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n or_o immediate_o in_o his_o providence_n fall_v on_o they_o doct._n 1._o whosoever_o do_v put_v a_o right_a construction_n upon_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o how_o hard_o soever_o their_o case_n be_v certain_o be_v bless_v for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a 2._o a_o man_n endue_v with_o christian_a meekness_n be_v master_n of_o as_o much_o in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o little_a portion_n soever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o possible_o because_o of_o his_o meek_a disposition_n and_o averseness_n from_o ungodly_a strife_n yet_o have_v he_o right_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o earth_n through_o christ_n yea_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o he_o have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o his_o lot_n and_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o shall_v inherit_v that_o new_a heaven_n and_o that_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22.2_o pet._n 3.13_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o promise_n import_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n ver._n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v the_o four_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n such_o hungry_a soul_n be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o want_v of_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n do_v hearty_o hunger_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o certify_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o do_v thirst_n to_o draw_v sap_n and_o life_n from_o he_o for_o the_o change_a their_o sinful_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a and_o righteous_a by_o his_o spirit_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v hearty_o desirous_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v through_o christ_n they_o be_v bless_v for_o of_o such_o christ_n prononnce_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n 2._o kind_o hunger_n after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v albeit_o for_o the_o present_a such_o soul_n as_o do_v feel_v this_o hunger_n be_v pain_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o they_o desire_v in_o god_n own_o time_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v milk_n honey_n bread_n and_o marrow_n unto_o they_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n shall_v spring_v up_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o now_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o large_a a_o meal_n and_o so_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v enough_o o_o lord_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o full_a and_o sensible_a possession_n of_o all_o for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v verse_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o five_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n be_v mercifulness_n whereby_o christian_n have_v such_o a_o holy_a compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n as_o do_v make_v they_o actual_o to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o their_o relief_n doct._n 1._o the_o outletting_n of_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n to_o other_o who_o be_v lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n for_o christ_n of_o such_o do_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a 2._o the_o christian_n his_o show_v of_o mercy_n unâ—o_v other_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o renew_v and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o man_n blessedness_n for_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o man_n have_v already_o obtain_v mercy_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v merciful_a else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v mercy_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o present_n feel_v sad_a wrath_n to_o their_o estimation_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n to_o their_o own_o discern_v sensible_o 3._o when_o god_n make_v his_o child_n find_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o mercifulness_n it_o do_v not_o puff_n they_o up_o as_o if_o they_o merit_v or_o deserve_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o they_o shall_v merit_v but_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n verse_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o six_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n be_v purity_n of_o heart_n whereby_o christian_n study_v not_o only_o to_o eschew_v sin_n and_o to_o have_v a_o blameless_a conversation_n before_o man_n but_o also_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o mind_n in_o their_o design_n and_o affection_n before_o god_n doct._n 1._o albeit_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v find_v sensible_o much_o pollution_n in_o themselves_o yet_o if_o their_o heart_n love_v it_o not_o if_o when_o they_o come_v short_a in_o duty_n their_o heart_n be_v grieve_v for_o it_o if_o the_o honest_a endeavour_n and_o study_v of_o their_o heart_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a they_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o feel_a sinfulness_n true_o bless_v for_o bless_a say_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o clean_a or_o pure_a in_o heart_n 2._o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o preparative_n for_o sensible_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o behold_v by_o faith_n the_o invisible_a god_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n hide_v from_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o justice_n mercy_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o
very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o christ_n intention_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v doct._n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v rather_o than_o the_o least_o point_n of_o truth_n compare_v here_o to_o the_o least_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n to_o the_o small_a point_n serve_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v continue_v only_o till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o world_n end_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v therefore_o say_v our_o lord_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n pass_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o three_o reason_n prove_v that_o christ_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o direct_n and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o not_o obligatory_a unto_o obedience_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o because_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v in_o his_o practice_n reject_v the_o yoke_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o man_n account_v least_o of_o and_o shall_v defend_v his_o practice_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v without_o guiltiness_n break_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o account_v of_o by_o god_n as_o the_o least_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o place_n or_o room_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n or_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 20._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o shall_v maintain_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n conversation_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o estimation_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n doct._n 1._o a_o fore_a sentence_n stand_v against_o they_o who_o make_v transgression_n to_o light_n and_o venial_a as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o or_o who_o either_o give_v dispensation_n or_o take_v dispensation_n to_o transgress_v any_o moral_a command_n and_o no_o less_o wrath_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o who_o because_o christ_n have_v abolish_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o condemnatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a one_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v also_o abolish_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o the_o directive_n the_o command_a and_o obligatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n for_o of_o such_o and_o all_o such_o christ_n have_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v teach_v man_n to_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o these_o man_n may_v have_v great_a comfort_n who_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n do_v so_o teach_v justification_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v also_o urge_v all_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v justify_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o every_o precept_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n even_o as_o they_o love_v to_o be_v save_v for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v teach_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yâ—â—_n shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o four_o reason_n of_o christ_n purpose_n not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n be_v that_o he_o do_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n all_o those_o who_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n these_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n be_v indeed_o very_o painful_a and_o outward_o make_v great_a profession_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n bâ—t_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o make_v conscience_n of_o outward_a obedience_n only_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o of_o some_o commandment_n only_o chap._n 15.3_o christ_n and_o grace_n they_o care_v not_o for_o therefore_o their_o righteousness_n be_v short_a but_o a_o true_a christian_n first_o study_v to_o be_v clad_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v in_o christ_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o labour_v to_o give_v evence_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n as_o well_o inward_o as_o outward_o not_o unto_o any_o one_o only_a or_o some_o but_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n study_v to_o make_v progress_n in_o sanctification_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o sincere_a study_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o believer_n righteousness_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o superficial_a righteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n doct._n except_o a_o man_n study_v to_o outstrip_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n also_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o christ_n here_o say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vers._n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n a_o five_o reason_n of_o christ_n come_n not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v by_o his_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cry_v down_o both_o the_o false_a gloss_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n by_o man_n and_o also_o all_o vain_a tradition_n put_v in_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o christ_n do_v most_o exact_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v how_o all_o man_n by_o the_o law_n be_v make_v guilty_a and_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o ransom_n they_o and_o also_o by_o show_v how_o man_n be_v pardon_v aught_o to_o study_v unto_o a_o upright_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n christ_n expon_v sundry_a command_n in_o the_o second_o and_o first_o table_n and_o correct_v five_o or_o six_o corrupt_a gloss_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o first_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o expon_v the_o six_o command_n repeat_v the_o common-glosse_n of_o the_o pharisee_n receive_v by_o tradition_n who_o esteem_v that_o the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v not_o break_v except_o by_o actual_a gross_a slaughter_n or_o murder_v and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v commit_v manslaughter_n than_o they_o put_v he_o in_o one_o of_o three_o rank_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o inferior_a judge_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o sentence_n because_o the_o murder_n be_v not_o of_o the_o grosser_n sort_n the_o second_o rank_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a number_n appoint_v as_o a_o superior_a judicatory_a of_o capital_a crime_n to_o fit_v in_o great_a city_n and_o there_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o denounce_v more_o shameful_a and_o painfall_n death_n than_o the_o inferior_a judicatory_a do_v appoint_v in_o case_n the_o murder_n be_v more_o heinous_a the_o three_o rank_n be_v in_o case_n
teach_v we_o that_o the_o most_o specious_a excuse_n which_o can_v be_v make_v for_o cloak_v of_o covetousness_n be_v reject_v by_o god_n as_o naughty_a be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n say_v christ_n ver._n 26._o behold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o aâ—r_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n fee_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n god_n who_o provideâ—_n food_n for_o bird_n and_o fowl_n will_v certain_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o child_n therefore_o anxious_a and_o distrustful_a care_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n in_o christ_n disciple_n be_v unlawful_a for_o behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n be_v strengthen_v 1._o by_o insinuation_n that_o man_n have_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o some_o lawful_a call_n comprehend_v under_o sow_v and_o reap_v which_o sowâ—s_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o anxious_a and_o distrustful_a care_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v so_o much_o more_o unlawful_a in_o they_o as_o be_v import_v in_o these_o word_n neither_o do_v they_o reap_v again_o this_o reason_n be_v strengthen_v by_o comparison_n of_o we_o with_o bird_n and_o prefer_v of_o we_o in_o god_n estimation_n be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o say_v he_o ver._n 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n the_o three_o reason_n anxious_a care_n about_o the_o success_n of_o mean_n can_v produce_v any_o good_a effect_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v for_o even_o when_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v he_o can_v make_v himself_o strong_a or_o more_o tall_a than_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o dispose_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v it_o serve_v to_o take_v think_v or_o anxiety_n as_o if_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n shall_v not_o yield_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v eke_o a_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n vers._n 28._o and_o why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o raiment_n consider_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o toil_n not_o neither_o do_v they_o spin_v 29._o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewithal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v the_o four_o reason_n god_n do_v care_n for_o clothing_n of_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n with_o more_o curious_a draught_n and_o native_a colour_n than_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o solomon_n garment_n have_v therefore_o anxiety_n in_o god_n child_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o careful_a of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a consider_v the_o lily_n say_v he_o this_o reason_n be_v strengthen_v 1._o by_o insinuate_v that_o god_n own_o child_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v make_v only_o to_o endure_v a_o litâ—â—e_a time_n for_o man_n use_n and_o then_o to_o perish_v for_o oven_n next_o by_o tax_v take_v think_v and_o anxiety_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o small_a say_v in_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n verse_n 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o five_o reason_n anxious_a seek_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v destiture_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n prepare_v for_o god_n child_n therefore_o christian_n who_o be_v better_o instruct_v shall_v eschew_v this_o godless_a anxiety_n for_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o the_o gentile_n do_v seek_v the_o six_o reason_n christian_n be_v not_o fatherless_a nor_o be_v their_o father_n ignorant_a unable_a or_o careless_a to_o do_v for_o they_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v their_o father_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n therefore_o godless_a anxiety_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n verse_n 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o the_o seven_o reason_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n you_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n whereupon_o to_o bestow_v your_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n which_o if_o you_o seek_v after_o earnest_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v anxious_a for_o food_n or_o raiment_n or_o any_o other_o needful_a thing_n on_o earth_n for_o all_z these_o shall_v be_v superad_v unto_o the_o grant_n of_o your_o chief_a desire_n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o your_o hand_n therefore_o anxious_a care_v for_o these_o mean_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n here_o and_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o chief_a affection_n and_o most_o intent_n endeavour_n for_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n import_v this_o 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v subject_n of_o god_n gracious_a kingdom_n here_o nor_o of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o except_o we_o also_o study_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n flow_v therefrom_o for_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n be_v join_v 3._o that_o whosoever_o do_v earnest_o seek_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v what_o they_o seek_v but_o also_o to_o have_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o concern_v food_n and_o raiment_n shall_v be_v superad_v unto_o you_o ver._n 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o he_o repeat_v the_o discharge_n of_o anxious_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o add_v the_o eight_o reason_n the_o morrow_n shall_v bring_v with_o it_o troublesome_a care_n of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o day_n or_o the_o time_n present_a have_v sufficient_a trouble_n by_o itself_o therefore_o neither_o time_n present_a nor_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v render_v more_o miserable_o by_o anxious_a anticipate_v of_o troublesome_a care_n before_o they_o come_v hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v our_o present_a time_n miserable_a by_o anxious_a and_o distrustful_a care_n for_o so_o import_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n 2._o that_o rely_v on_o god_n care_v for_o we_o not_o only_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o also_o cut_v off_o much_o misery_n for_o so_o import_v take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n 3._o that_o the_o time_n to_o come_v have_v trouble_v proper_a to_o itself_o as_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n do_v dispose_v so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o need_v by_o sinful_a anticipate_v of_o care_n to_o make_v ourself_o more_o needless_a trouble_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o breed_v ourself_o more_o trouble_n by_o sinful_a and_o distrustful_a care_n and_o fear_n when_o already_o trouble_v sufficient_a be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o our_o exercise_n for_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o chap._n vii_o five_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o chater_n to_o wit_n rash_a judgement_n to_o vers_n 5._o discretion_n in_o dispense_n of_o holy_a thing_n v_o 6._o instancy_n in_o prayer_n vers_fw-la 13._o concern_v false_a teacher_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o about_o wise_a practise_v of_o the_o former_a precept_n ver._n 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v a_o forbid_v of_o rash_a judge_v of_o man_n person_n and_o action_n or_o pass_v wrong_a sentence_n censorious_o and_o uncharitable_o against_o other_o whether_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o in_o our_o speech_n either_o for_o no_o fault_n or_o for_o lesser_a than_o we_o ourselves_o be_v
6._o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o noble_a prop_n to_o faith_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n say_v they_o have_v mercy_n 7._o mercy_n be_v our_o only_a plea_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n therefore_o say_v they_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o ver._n 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n christ_n suffer_v they_o to_o cry_v on_o till_o he_o lead_v they_o unto_o his_o lodging_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o prayer_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o grant_v and_o so_o will_v train_v on_o the_o supplicant_n patient_o to_o pursue_v his_o request_n for_o no_o answer_n be_v give_v till_o the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o his_o lodging_n and_o do_v follow_v he_o within_o door_n 2._o whoso_o love_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n from_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o right_a estimation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n fix_v therefore_o believe_v you_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o 3._o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v his_o power_n leave_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o will_n to_o himself_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v ask_v only_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o they_o answer_v yea_o lord_n and_o no_o more_o ver._n 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 30._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n straight_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o our_o lord_n touch_v their_o eye_n and_o open_v they_o dct._n 1_o where_o any_o faith_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v it_o as_o need_n be_v therefore_o albeit_o no_o touch_v be_v needful_a yet_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o touch_v their_o eye_n 2._o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_a therefore_o say_v christ_n according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 3._o our_o lord_n love_v no_o rash_a applause_n but_o that_o his_o miracle_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o silence_n a_o while_n that_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o resolute_o and_o praise_v his_o work_n the_o more_o solid_o therefore_o charge_v he_o they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o to_o wit_n till_o i_o give_v you_o warrant_v ver._n 31._o but_o they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n they_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o command_n but_o consult_v their_o own_o wit_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v their_o disobedience_n mark_v but_o they_o spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o guiltiness_n if_o he_o disobey_v a_o command_n ver._n 32._o and_o as_o they_o go_v out_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o dumb_a learn_v 1._o where_o satan_n get_v possession_n he_o do_v mar_v the_o right_a use_n of_o what_o a_o man_n have_v of_o god_n in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v from_o some_o he_o take_v the_o wit_n away_o as_o from_o the_o lunatic_a from_o some_o he_o take_v their_o strength_n and_o bow_v down_o their_o back_n from_o some_o he_o take_v their_o hear_n and_o from_o this_o man_n he_o take_v his_o speech_n he_o be_v a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 2._o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o possession_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o person_n infest_a by_o satan_n unto_o christ_n as_o this_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 3._o when_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o man_n be_v set_v free_a and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n for_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v 4._o where_o god_n work_v be_v right_o see_v the_o gloâ—y_n of_o divine_a and_o supper_n excellent_a power_n be_v perceive_v therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n meaning_n that_o never_o any_o such_o work_n be_v do_v ver._n 34._o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n satan_n move_v these_o dog_n to_o blaspheme_v christ._n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o oppose_v christ_n for_o such_o will_n at_o length_n ready_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o will_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n rather_o unto_o the_o devil_n then_o unto_o he_o as_o here_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n ver._n 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n in_o christ_n care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o multitude_n learn_v 1._o that_o diligence_n in_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a way_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o practise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o preach_v 2._o just_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n see_v it_o be_v the_o light_n which_o show_v the_o kingdom_n the_o furnisher_n of_o weapon_n to_o fight_v for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o sceptre_n whereby_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v guide_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n for_o the_o subject_n life_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o subject_n right_a unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o man_n hâ—â—â—t_n it_o br_v with_o â—â—a_n begin_v kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n 3._o the_o best_a opportunity_n of_o people_n conveening_a must_v be_v take_v for_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o no_o pain_n shall_v be_v spare_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o man_n have_v their_o particular_a call_n for_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n 4._o christ_n miraâ—lâ—s_n be_v all_o of_o thâ—â—_n profitable_a to_o man_n he_o heal_v sickness_n and_o disease_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o evil_a or_o malady_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n among_o people_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o heal_v in_o all_o those_o that_o employ_v he_o for_o he_o heal_v every_o malady_n and_o every_o disease_n in_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o ver._n 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n our_o lord_n compassionate_o look_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n under_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n the_o pharisee_n doct._n 1._o misery_n of_o god_n people_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o show_v pity_n when_o he_o please_v and_o special_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v in_o a_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n because_o they_o faint_v 2._o they_o be_v all_o as_o wander_a sheep_n who_o be_v not_o gather_v in_o unto_o the_o save_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o these_o multitude_n not_o yet_o convert_v be_v compare_v to_o scatter_a sheep_n 3._o these_o man_n be_v no_o pastor_n in_o christ_n estimation_n who_o do_v not_o teach_v people_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a shepherd_n such_o as_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o multitude_n here_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n because_o their_o teacher_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n unto_o they_o in_o any_o profitable_a way_n ver._n 37._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n this_o his_o commiseration_n he_o lay_v forth_o before_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v affect_v therewith_o also_o doct._n 1._o people_n make_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_o a_o field_n ready_a to_o be_v cut_v down_o so_o
messiah_n unto_o christ_n as_o that_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v singular_a these_o and_o such_o like_a other_o excellency_n be_v reason_n why_o our_o lord_n say_v there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n mean_a time_n lest_o john_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o esteem_v of_o christ_n have_v thus_o prefer_v he_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n do_v except_v himself_o and_o just_o prefer_v himself_o unto_o john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v least_o or_o no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o so_o do_v christ_n describe_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o can_v be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o their_o estimation_n than_o he_o who_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a now_o the_o ruler_n do_v excommunicate_a christ_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n also_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n all_o that_o confess_v he_o he_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v who_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n temple_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o their_o estimation_n the_o least_o that_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v mat._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o who_o except_o christ_n can_v be_v great_a than_o john_n who_o be_v call_v great_a than_o any_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n yea_o of_o all_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_n who_o live_v since_o christ_n ascend_v have_v the_o history_n of_o many_o particular_n concern_v christ_n which_o john_n do_v not_o live_v to_o see_v but_o who_o shall_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o least_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o least_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v see_v more_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o history_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o john_n who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v see_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o put_v the_o case_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o historical_a knowledge_n they_o do_v know_v many_o particular_n which_o john_n do_v not_o know_v yet_o this_o sort_n or_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n do_v not_o make_v they_o simple_o great_a then_z john_n now_o the_o comparison_n here_o of_o john_n with_o the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o greatness_n which_o greatness_n comprehend_v all_o the_o forename_a six_o point_n of_o excellency_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o other_o respect_n may_v contribute_v to_o excellency_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o take_v greatness_n none_o can_v be_v call_v great_a than_o john_n except_z christ_n who_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o least_o that_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o the_o builder_n do_v reject_v hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o whensoever_o any_o greatness_n or_o excellency_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n must_v not_o be_v obscure_v but_o rather_o lift_v up_o thereby_o for_o where_o he_o be_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n be_v 12_o whosoever_o shall_v dishonour_v christ_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o he_o will_v take_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o he_o declare_v himself_o here_o great_a than_o john_n though_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v the_o least_o or_o no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver._n 12._o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o six_o point_n of_o john_n commendation_n be_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o by_o the_o clearness_n of_o john_n preach_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v so_o patent_n that_o man_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o bar_n and_o partition_n of_o ceremony_n or_o upon_o any_o orderly_a way_n of_o the_o proselyte_n come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o multitude_n do_v leap_v over_o all_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n so_o that_o publican_n sinner_n heathen_a legal_o unclean_a and_o the_o natural_o loathe_a leper_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o all_o in_o upon_o the_o company_n of_o convert_n and_o upon_o the_o grace_n manifest_v by_o john_n doctrine_n and_o indeed_o obtain_v grace_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o their_o ingyring_n themselves_o upon_o he_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v never_o appoint_v to_o hinder_v people_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o people_n come_v to_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n so_o many_o day_n behove_v to_o pass_v ere_o a_o leper_n be_v legal_o purify_v that_o he_o may_v come_v in_o the_o company_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v in_o such_o a_o case_n god_n be_v not_o displease_v that_o man_n overpast_v &_o violent_o run_v over_o these_o impediment_n to_o come_v to_o god_n grace_n manifest_v in_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n 2._o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v clear_o reveal_v no_o impediment_n of_o by-gone_a sin_n or_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n present_a shall_v hinder_v a_o humble_a soul_n from_o entry_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v take_v by_o force_n if_o we_o can_v remove_v impediment_n let_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n on_o they_o and_o make_v step_v stone_n of_o they_o thrust_v ourselves_o so_o much_o more_o on_o christ_n grace_n as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unworthy_a lay_v hold_n so_o much_o more_o on_o his_o offer_a salvation_n as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o otherways_o to_o be_v lose_v ver._n 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n the_o seven_o point_n of_o commendation_n be_v that_o john_n point_v at_o christ_n now_o already_o come_v at_o grace_n already_o lay_v open_a whereas_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o john_n ministry_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o point_v forth_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v man_n in_o multitude_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o particle_n â—or_a wherein_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o say_v he_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n but_o john_n show_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o therefore_o multitude_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o dark_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o have_v now_o for_o their_o light_n be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o we_o be_v preach_v of_o what_o be_v already_o come_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v until_o john_n ver._n 14._o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v the_o eight_o and_o last_o point_n of_o john_n commendation_n be_v that_o john_n be_v that_o elias_n prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n malachi_n 4._o john_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n because_o of_o like_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o successful_a employment_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o elias_n in_o his_o day_n so_o john_n in_o his_o day_n do_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ._n doct._n 1._o when_o truth_n be_v tell_v to_o people_n never_o so_o clear_o yet_o will_v they_o hardly_o believe_v it_o no_o not_o though_o christ_n himself_o shall_v speak_v it_o therefore_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o 2._o whether_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o truth_n must_v be_v tell_v they_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a this_o be_v elias_n say_v christ_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o ver._n 15._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v if_o christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n have_v be_v believe_v than_o john_n testimony_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v believe_v also_o for_o john_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o
lord_n do_v suffer_v much_o contradiction_n and_o temptation_n by_o wicked_a sectary_n here_o divers_a &_o mo_z at_o one_o time_n come_v against_o he_o 2._o satan_n child_n how_o opposite_a soever_o one_o to_o another_o can_v agree_v to_o oppose_v christ_n for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n here_o do_v join_v against_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o adversary_n one_o to_o another_o the_o pharisee_n maintain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v both_o 3._o such_o as_o will_v make_v show_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v if_o such_o and_o such_o sign_n or_o not_o promise_v condition_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o be_v both_o lie_a hypocrite_n and_o tempter_n of_o god_n also_o in_o prescribe_v new_a mean_n of_o believe_v when_o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a already_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v tempt_v he_o in_o desire_v a_o sign_n ver._n 2._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v he_o fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a 3._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lower_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 4._o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n and_o be_v leave_v they_o and_o depart_v because_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o discern_v the_o time_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v make_v sign_n in_o the_o sky_n of_o foul_a or_o fair_a weather_n approach_v therefore_o be_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v who_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o time_n for_o can_v that_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n say_v christ._n 2._o hypocrite_n and_o man_n in_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o natural_a thing_n but_o not_o of_o spiritual_a thus_o christ_n tax_v the_o pharisee_n say_v you_o can_v discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o not_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 3._o such_o as_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n on_o god_n reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v adulterer_n therefore_o christ_n call_v these_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n adulterous_a generation_n 4._o christ_n enemy_n shall_v get_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o sign_n such_o as_o they_o prescribe_v to_o help_v they_o to_o discern_v christ_n by_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o operation_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o in_o opposition_n till_o they_o have_v vent_v their_o malice_n to_o the_o full_a and_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v by_o christ_n victory_n over_o they_o and_o over_o death_n itself_o and_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o say_v christ_n no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n who_o after_o three_o day_n arise_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n 5._o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o tempt_v god_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o as_o here_o christ_n leave_v they_o and_o depart_v ver._n 5._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n this_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n be_v tell_v we_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o our_o lord_n train_n be_v maintain_v to_o wit_n as_o soldier_n they_o carry_v their_o bread_n with_o they_o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n that_o his_o follower_n shall_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o any_o but_o in_o special_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o clear_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o disciple_n mistake_v of_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o his_o warning_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n under_o comparison_n of_o leaven_n ver._n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o leaven_n christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n beware_v to_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o these_o sectary_n doct._n 1._o false_a doctrine_n be_v like_a leaven_n for_o it_o infect_v the_o lump_n secret_o and_o total_o therefore_o beware_v of_o leaven_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n profess_v by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o poisonable_a leaven_n therefore_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n say_v he_o put_v both_o the_o sect_n in_o a_o like_a condition_n of_o infection_n ver._n 7._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n the_o disciple_n imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o bodily_a leaven_n doct._n ready_o be_v our_o lord_n word_n mistake_v even_o by_o disciple_n and_o upon_o a_o mistake_n wrong_n conclusion_n be_v draw_v and_o so_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v lose_v for_o because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n be_v this_o admonition_n give_v say_v the_o disciple_n ver._n 8._o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 11._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 12._o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n christ_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o bread_n and_o imagine_v that_o himself_o be_v anxious_a about_o bread_n also_o see_v they_o have_v experience_n late_o of_o his_o power_n to_o provide_v bread_n at_o his_o pleasure_n doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o change_v his_o speech_n for_o our_o mistake_a but_o rather_o reprove_v our_o dulness_n and_o then_o help_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n as_o here_o he_o do_v say_v why_o do_v you_o reason_v thus_o 2._o christ_n will_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o reproof_n if_o he_o see_v his_o disciple_n anxious_a about_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n as_o here_o for_o this_o because_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 3._o not_o to_o profit_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o great_a controversy_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o here_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n 4._o the_o right_a use_n of_o christ_n work_n in_o special_a of_o his_o miraculous_a feed_v many_o with_o a_o little_a food_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o christ_n power_n to_o provide_v bread_n for_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_a about_o that_o matter_n therefore_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n 5._o the_o lord_n reproof_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o rectify_v our_o understanding_n for_o after_o the_o reproof_n than_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o leaven_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n vers._n 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o make_v way_n for_o this_o by_o question_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o pastor_n to_o examine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o flock_n as_o christ_n here_o ask_v his_o disciple_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o matter_n
temptation_n as_o christ_n question_n in_o answer_v of_o it_o do_v import_v what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o 2._o he_o that_o in_o fear_n to_o lose_v or_o in_o hope_n to_o gain_v some_o earthly_a thing_n refuse_v to_o maintain_v christ_n cause_n shall_v lose_v more_o than_o he_o can_v gain_v be_v it_o a_o kingdom_n for_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n and_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n a_o four_o reason_n nothing_o in_o the_o earth_n can_v redeem_v a_o man_n soul_n when_o he_o have_v shed_v from_o i_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n therefore_o resolve_v to_o bear_v my_o cross_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v i_o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n beside_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v he_o for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o christ_n cause_n to_o foresee_v our_o irreparable_a loss_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o and_o to_o say_v with_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n vers._n 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n a_o five_o reason_n though_o i_o may_v seem_v mean_a and_o abase_v in_o that_o my_o follower_n be_v put_v to_o bear_v my_o cross_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v find_v the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v shame_n of_o my_o cross_n the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n the_o six_o reason_n the_o fruit_n of_o bear_v my_o cross_n or_o refuse_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o shall_v reward_v the_o backslider_n with_o deserve_a judgement_n and_o shall_v crown_v the_o grace_n of_o suffer_v for_o i_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n say_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n incarnation_n neither_o shall_v nor_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o person_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o father_n glory_n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o man_n work_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n verse_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_a hâ—re_n which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o motive_n be_v i_o do_v promise_v a_o glance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n unto_o some_o of_o you_o my_o hearer_n before_o i_o die_v as_o much_o as_o may_v encourage_v you_o and_o all_z other_o my_o follower_n to_o endure_v any_o cross_n for_o i_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n now_o some_o little_a glance_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o give_v short_o after_o this_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a matter_n his_o come_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o make_v more_o evident_a when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o declare_v himself_o lord_n and_o king_n in_o erect_v his_o church_n with_o all_o her_o officer_n where_o he_o please_v in_o subdue_a jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o separate_v his_o church_n and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o world_n without_o the_o church_n this_o kingly_a power_n be_v see_v most_o evident_o by_o such_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o live_v long_a and_o this_o his_o come_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o future_a come_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n hence_o learn_v 1._o whosoever_o get_v a_o right_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o convert_v soul_n in_o erect_v his_o church_n with_o all_o his_o ordinance_n therein_o and_o govern_v of_o it_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n for_o to_o encourage_v the_o disciple_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n this_o promise_n here_o be_v make_v 2._o christ_n power_n and_o grace_v manifest_v by_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n kingly_a power_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n for_o some_o say_v he_o here_o stand_v shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xvii_o after_o christ_n transfiguration_n to_o vers_n 14._o he_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a to_o vers_n 22._o foretelleth_a his_o own_o passion_n and_o pay_v tribute_n ver._n 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o howsoever_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o altogether_o fulfil_v in_o this_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o some_o earnest_n of_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o make_v for_o by_o this_o glance_n of_o christ_n glory_n they_o have_v evidence_n how_o glorious_a he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o moreful_a manifestation_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o majesty_n he_o choose_v witness_n not_o all_o but_o some_o and_o these_o in_o a_o sufficient_a number_n three_o the_o same_o who_o he_o be_v to_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n thereafter_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o these_o he_o take_v apart_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n that_o be_v separate_a and_o set_v above_o distraction_n they_o may_v attend_v the_o vision_n without_o interruption_n doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n will_v not_o use_v all_o his_o servant_n alike_o familiar_o but_o some_o such_o as_o he_o please_v he_o will_v make_v in_o some_o case_n more_o intimate_a for_o here_o he_o choose_v only_o three_o to_o see_v his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n 2._o such_o as_o he_o mind_v to_o acquaint_v most_o with_o his_o suffering_n he_o will_v ready_o acquaint_v most_o with_o his_o glory_n for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o preparation_n for_o these_o three_o be_v they_o who_o be_v make_v witness_n hereafter_o of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n ver._n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o lord_n glory_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o natural_a obscurity_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o a_o glorious_a shine_a brightness_n flow_v from_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o â—aiment_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o light_n spring_v through_o the_o same_o so_o as_o it_o make_v his_o raiment_n appear_v white_a as_o light_v hence_o learn_v 1._o where_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o let_v forth_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v able_a to_o beautify_v our_o earthly_a and_o obscure_a body_n as_o this_o transfiguration_n far_o transcend_v moses_n his_o face_n shine_v give_v evidence_n 2._o glorification_n take_v not_o away_o the_o substance_n nor_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o body_n for_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a transfiguration_n but_o no_o abolition_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n ver._n 3._o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o the_o second_o point_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v the_o apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n whether_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a body_n resume_v for_o a_o time_n or_o in_o body_n form_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o again_o as_o garment_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v for_o either_o this_o or_o that_o be_v alike_o easy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o presuppose_v their_o body_n have_v be_v raise_v and_o lay_v down_o again_o in_o dust_n yet_o wherein_o soever_o moses_n and_o elias_n can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o redeemer_n glory_n it_o be_v not_o their_o trouble_n or_o loss_n but_o their_o advantage_n the_o main_a matter_n which_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v be_v 1._o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o so_o all_o the_o
likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o 31._o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v 〈◊〉_d will_n of_o his_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o thus_o they_o have_v do_v with_o christ_n their_o plot_n be_v disappoint_v but_o christ_n do_v pursue_v they_o convince_a they_o of_o disobedience_n and_o denounce_v deserve_v judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o two_o parable_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o sundry_a of_o publican_n and_o open_a sinner_n of_o who_o they_o esteem_v least_o be_v more_o righteous_a and_o bless_a then_o they_o be_v because_o the_o publican_n like_o the_o penitent_a son_n repent_v their_o backwardness_n unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o be_v flee_v in_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v make_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o notwithstanding_o of_o a_o fair_a profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v like_o the_o other_o disobedient_a and_o counterfeit_a son_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o man_n will_v more_o ready_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n in_o another_o man_n person_n then_o in_o their_o own_o therefore_o do_v christ_n draw_v forth_o these_o man_n judgement_n by_o a_o parable_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a subscribe_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o themselves_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o think_v you_o compare_v with_o their_o answer_n 3._o the_o most_o odious_a and_o despise_a sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n do_v find_v grace_n and_o place_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o heaven_n above_o but_o such_o as_o confide_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v debar_v for_o harlot_n say_v christ_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o you_o ver._n 32._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o christ_n give_v reason_n of_o the_o condemn_v these_o wicked_a man_n doct._n 1._o the_o more_o blameless_a and_o holy_a the_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n &_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n be_v find_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o message_n for_o so_o christ_n aggravate_v these_o man_n sin_n say_v john_n come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n &_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o 2._o albeit_o self-conceited_a righteous_a people_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n yet_o god_n will_v manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o despise_a sinner_n for_o the_o harlot_n believe_v john_n albeit_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o 3._o the_o sight_n and_o example_n of_o other_o folk_n believe_v and_o repent_v in_o christ_n if_o it_o do_v not_o move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o sin_n also_o and_o fly_v unto_o christ_n it_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o we_o to_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n therefore_o say_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o you_o repent_v not_o 4._o remorse_n for_o not_o believe_v god_n word_n in_o his_o servant_n mouth_n in_o time_n by-gone_a be_v a_o special_a spur_n and_o preparative_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o solid_o for_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o say_v he_o you_o repent_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o be_v when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o publican_n have_v out_o strip_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o believe_a john_n testimony_n of_o i_o you_o do_v not_o lament_v your_o unbelief_n that_o you_o may_v give_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o credit_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o recover_v your_o loss_n by_o faith_n in_o i_o ver._n 33._o hear_v another_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a householder_n which_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o dig_v a_o winepress_a in_o it_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n 34._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v near_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 35._o and_o the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o beatone_n and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o 36._o and_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o likewise_o 37_o but_o last_v of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 38._o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n 39_o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o sâ—â—w_v he_o 40._o when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o those_o husbandman_n 41._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n another_o parable_n convince_a they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o they_o and_o that_o whole_a ungrate_a nation_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o housholder_n and_o his_o tenant_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o householder_n deal_v with_o their_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o vineyard_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o unthankful_a nation_n deal_v with_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o householder_n punish_v these_o wicked_a tenant_n of_o the_o vineyard_n so_o shall_v god_n punish_v that_o wicked_a nation_n by_o take_v the_o gospel_n and_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a kirk_n from_o they_o and_o give_v their_o room_n unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o they_o have_v do_v from_o this_o parable_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n care_v of_o his_o visible_a church_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o care_n which_o the_o most_o painful_a husbandman_n have_v of_o his_o vineyard_n he_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v which_o may_v make_v it_o fruitful_a he_o give_v wholesome_a ordinance_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n erect_v governor_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a appoint_v they_o as_o his_o tenant_n to_o press_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n from_o his_o people_n and_o when_o they_o be_v remiss_a he_o stir_v up_o some_o special_a instrument_n faithful_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o and_o to_o exact_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n upon_o his_o people_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n 2._o ordinary_o the_o lord_n get_v a_o bad_a meeting_n of_o his_o people_n and_o special_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o look_v more_o each_o man_n unto_o his_o own_o case_n honour_n and_o gain_v than_o to_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o people_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n here_o and_o ruler_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n show_v 3._o when_o the_o body_n of_o church-ruler_n be_v corrupt_a if_o any_o of_o their_o fellow_n shall_v plead_v the_o lord_n cause_n against_o they_o these_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v ready_o be_v persecute_v evil_a entreat_v and_o kill_v for_o their_o pain_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v 4._o as_o man_n deal_v with_o god_n servant_n so_o will_v they_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o man_n to_o they_o and_o put_v himself_o in_o their_o power_n to_o try_v their_o affection_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n who_o fly_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o when_o a_o people_n not_o only_o do_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o do_v persecute_v such_o as_o do_v stir_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v righteousness_n with_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o plague_n upon_o they_o and_o go_v
a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o evangel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n by_o david_n dickson_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o glasgow_n phil._n 2._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n though_o it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o three_o edition_n london_n print_v for_o ralph_n smith_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o cornhill_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1651._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o true_o noble_a my_o lord_n earl_n of_o loudoun_n lord_n of_o mauchlin_n and_o tarinzan_n etc._n etc._n high_a chancellor_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o his_o honourable_a and_o hopeful_a elder_a son_n my_o lord_n mauchlin_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n that_o within_o these_o not_o many_o year_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v vent_v among_o these_o three_o unite_a kingdom_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o be_v of_o scot_n and_o english_a who_o delight_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o house_n but_o also_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o their_o pocket_n for_o read_v of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n this_o as_o it_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o desire_n after_o divine_a knowledge_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o as_o it_o promise_v much_o of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o dominion_n especial_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o second_v his_o own_o work_n by_o draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n the_o body_n of_o these_o kingdom_n into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n for_o purge_v of_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o promove_v of_o sound_a religion_n so_o do_v it_o call_v aloud_o to_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a learned_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o lead_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n leave_v the_o plain_a and_o marvellous_o consonant_a word_n of_o god_n be_v mistake_v and_o wrest_v by_o the_o instability_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v the_o single_a meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n voice_n and_o the_o admirable_a harmony_n of_o his_o heavenly_a speech_n many_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a have_v profitable_o take_v pain_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o some_o have_v write_v large_a commentary_n upon_o sundry_a book_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n other_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a the_o commentary_n of_o other_o but_o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n labour_n only_o such_o as_o have_v much_o leisure_n and_o patience_n to_o read_v can_v make_v use_n other_o have_v write_v short_a paraphrase_n of_o hard_a place_n other_o exposition_n of_o hard_a word_n other_o have_v mind_v herewith_o some_o sweet_a note_n and_o observation_n all_o of_o they_o contribute_v one_o with_o another_o to_o the_o common_a good_a so_o much_o as_o each_o sort_n of_o write_v can_v carry_v yet_o beside_o all_o these_o laudable_a way_n of_o explication_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o diverse_a error_n be_v privy_o creep_v in_o and_o begin_v open_o also_o to_o avow_v themselves_o do_v call_v for_o such_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o may_v not_o only_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o each_o book_n and_o chapter_n with_o the_o cohesion_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o propone_v the_o special_a head_n of_o doctrine_n in_o each_o place_n whereby_o people_n may_v see_v the_o whole_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v guard_v against_o all_o damnable_a error_n in_o which_o those_o person_n be_v easy_o ensnare_v who_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v in_o such_o brevity_n and_o cleverness_n that_o man_n in_o their_o daily_a set-reading_a of_o the_o lord_n word_n may_v in_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n peruse_v a_o competent_a portion_n of_o scripture_n thus_o explain_v i_o say_v set-time_n for_o their_o private_a read_n because_o albeit_o every_o man_n be_v not_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o most_o part_n have_v by_o god_n appointment_n civil_a calling_n and_o necessary_a employment_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n each_o call_n and_o employment_n have_v its_o own_o work_n and_o each_o work_n require_v his_o own_o time_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v little_a time_n beside_o unto_o many_o yet_o that_o man_n be_v too_o much_o busy_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o more_o involve_v in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o can_v answer_v for_o who_o do_v not_o daily_o redeem_v so_o much_o time_n as_o the_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n do_v require_v beside_o secret_a ejaculation_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n mix_v with_o his_o affair_n and_o the_o mason-like-look_n of_o his_o conscience_n level_v its_o eye_n to_o each_o action_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o rule_n for_o presuppose_v a_o man_n be_v employ_v as_o much_o as_o a_o king_n and_o have_v so_o many_o realm_n to_o govern_v as_o be_v under_o david_n k._n of_o israel_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v excuse_v for_o this_o to_o neglect_v god_n word_n &_o prayer_n for_o dau._n often_o than_o once_o a_o day_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o night_n also_o find_v time_n to_o call_v on_o god_n &_o praise_v his_o name_n &_o verse_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n ps._n 119.55_o 62_o 164._o let_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n &_o have_v set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o filthy_a idol_n of_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n &_o preferment_n for_o gain_v &_o keep_v whereof_o they_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_a &_o serviceable_a to_o their_o base_a end_n let_v such_o man_n i_o say_v neglect_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o serious_a follow_v of_o religious_a exercise_n but_o let_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v so_o who_o hold_v their_o stand_n here_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o promove_v of_o who_o cause_n and_o kingdom_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n be_v it_o even_o to_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n if_o so_o god_n please_v and_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o on_o the_o threshold_n with_o thanks_o and_o praise_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n let_v not_o these_o bless_a soul_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o rather_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v therein_o night_n and_o day_n psal._n 1.2_o 3._o for_o the_o service_n of_o such_o saint_n and_o facilitate_v of_o their_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o come_v forth_o as_o before_o in_o the_o brief_a explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o now_o in_o the_o brief_a explanation_n of_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o matthew_n to_o call_v yet_o again_o unto_o the_o godly_a learned_a to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o for_o contribute_v one_o with_o another_o unto_o some_o such_o brief_a explanation_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n as_o their_o godly_a wisdom_n shall_v agree_v upon_o a_o mould_n this_o or_o any_o other_o because_o apparent_o it_o be_v but_o little_a and_o not_o considerable_a which_o any_o one_o man_n alone_o can_v overtake_v in_o this_o work_n as_o for_o this_o piece_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v bear_v your_o honourable_a name_n in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o lordship_n labour_n who_o as_o
any_o extraordinary_a proof_n of_o his_o care_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o have_v after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n provide_v mean_n for_o our_o safety_n neither_o shall_v we_o limit_v the_o lord_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v indifferent_o to_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o speak_v to_o every_o singular_a person_n and_o the_o singular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o general_o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n because_o deut._n 6.16_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v your_o god_n 4._o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n do_v subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o prcept_v to_o himself_o no_o less_o then_o to_o we_o for_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n ver._n 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o this_o be_v the_o three_o temptation_n whereunto_o satan_n do_v make_v way_n by_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o high_a mountain_n whence_o many_o town_n castle_n and_o fruitful_a field_n may_v be_v see_v as_o the_o compend_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o what_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o place_n of_o one_o kingdom_n doct._n 1._o satan_n will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o conflict_n till_o he_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n after_o the_o former_a essay_n satan_n will_v now_o tempt_v christ_n with_o the_o offer_n of_o gain_n and_o glory_n all_o these_o say_v he_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2._o satan_n labour_v to_o have_v a_o man_n in_o love_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n ere_o he_o utter_v a_o temptation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o bait_n speak_v ere_o the_o temptation_n speak_v for_o before_o he_o speak_v to_o christ_n he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o satan_n will_v make_v fair_a offer_n of_o what_o he_o can_v perform_v for_o the_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v to_o thou_o 4._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v tempt_v with_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a suggestion_n that_o satan_n can_v devise_v for_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n dare_v tempt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o vile_a idolatry_n and_o dare_v say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 5._o when_o satan_n mind_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o ruin_v he_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v crave_v but_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n and_o that_o under_o hope_n of_o great_a advantage_n therefore_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o or_o kneel_v to_o i_o verse_n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o lord_n abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n rebuke_v he_o and_o answer_v the_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n doct._n 1._o a_o bold_a temptation_n shall_v have_v a_o peremptory_a answer_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n as_o here_o get_v thou_o hence_o etc._n etc._n say_v christ._n 2._o as_o well_o religious_a service_n as_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 3._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o intent_n of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v express_o write_v for_o because_o deut._n 6.13_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o ver._n 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o thus_o our_o lord_n have_v overcome_v satan_n in_o our_o name_n and_o show_v to_o we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o adversary_n doct._n 1._o satan_n be_v resist_v do_v flee_v for_o it_o be_v write_v here_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o 2._o the_o grief_n and_o vexation_n which_o come_v by_o temptation_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o consolation_n after_o the_o conflict_n and_o victory_n for_o angel_n do_v come_v and_o minister_v unto_o christ_n after_o his_o combat_n ver._n 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v into_o galilee_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o john_n baptist_n imprisonment_n christ_n go_v unto_o galilee_n doct._n 1._o faithful_n minister_n must_v resolve_v for_o persecution_n for_o john_n baptist_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n 2._o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o imprison_v at_o once_o for_o when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n christ_n be_v free_a 3._o persecution_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o a_o land_n for_o when_o word_n come_v of_o john_n imprisonment_n christ_n depart_v from_o judea_n and_o go_v into_o galilee_n ver._n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o seacoast_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o naphthali_n 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphthali_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galâ—lee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n if_o death_n light_n be_v spring_v up_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v into_o galilee_n flee_v from_o nazareth_n to_o capernaum_n doct._n 1._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v unto_o any_o place_n though_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n he_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o come_v and_o dwell_v at_o capernaum_n 2._o our_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v respect_n to_o scripture_n to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o it_o even_o this_o change_n of_o place_n be_v make_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o which_o pprophecy_n to_o comfort_v the_o church_n against_o the_o desolation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o enemy_n isaiah_n do_v foretell_v that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o the_o desolation_n begin_v that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n there_o christ_n shall_v begin_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o our_o lord_n perform_v this_o 3._o the_o people_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o in_o great_a darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n 4._o whatsoever_o sin_n or_o misery_n people_n be_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o relieve_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a light_n a_o light_n spring_v up_o to_o they_o when_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o vers._n 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n christ_n have_v preach_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n freedom_n and_o make_v moâ—_n disciple_n than_o he_o john_n 3.26_o but_o now_o he_o begin_v in_o this_o country_n side_n and_o show_v himself_o more_o powerful_a than_o before_o doctr._n 1._o when_o his_o gospel_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o servant_n persecute_v he_o can_v let_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o power_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o can_v supply_v the_o inlack_a of_o instrument_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v 2._o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n the_o sum_n of_o john_n baptist_n preach_v and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o for_o both_o preach_v in_o substance_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n
one_o either_o thâ—_n we_o fall_v not_o in_o his_o snare_n or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v therein_o for_o as_o christ_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o we_o may_v expect_v thâ—_n god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o from_o all_o ill_a that_o be_v from_o satan_n sin_n and_o perdition_n for_o we_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v unto_o thou_o our_o heavenly_a father_n belong_v the_o kingdom_n and_o sovereign_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o right_a and_o strength_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o for_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o that_o we_o request_v for_o and_o to_o thou_o do_v belong_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o ever_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o he_o only_o who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v all_o our_o request_n for_o to_o he_o only_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n 2._o that_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v his_o fatherly_a affection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o royal_a power_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a so_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n 3._o that_o as_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o grant_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o people_n so_o unto_o he_o shall_v we_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o 5._o that_o we_o shall_v settle_v our_o belief_n on_o he_o and_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n resolute_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o so_o much_o do_v amen_o import_n ver._n 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o clause_n ek_v unto_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o forgive_a man_n their_o trespass_n when_o we_o crave_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o treaspass_n not_o that_o our_o forgive_a wrong_n do_v to_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n forgive_n wrong_v do_v by_o we_o to_o he_o but_o because_o give_v forgiveness_n to_o man_n and_o receive_v forgiunesse_n from_o god_n be_v grace_n inseparable_o conjoin_v so_o that_o the_o have_v or_o want_v of_o the_o one_o may_v prove_v the_o have_v or_o want_v of_o the_o other_o doct._n 1._o who_o so_o have_v get_v grace_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o god_n gracious_a forgive_a they_o their_o trespass_n and_o albeit_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o intimate_v to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o manifest_v for_o so_o saâ—es_v the_o text_n 2._o again_o such_o as_o call_v god_n their_o father_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n or_o that_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n nor_o intimate_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o their_o soul_n for_o albeit_o god_n grant_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o counsel_n go_v before_o our_o give_a remission_n of_o man_n sin_n yet_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o conscience_n follow_v after_o our_o give_a remission_n to_o man_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v malice_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o will_v not_o forgive_v they_o our_o conscience_n shall_v never_o be_v solid_o assure_v of_o the_o forgiunesse_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o import_v the_o text_n verse_n 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 17._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n and_o wash_v thy_o face_n 18._o that_o thou_o appear_v not_o unto_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o the_o three_o head_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o religious_a fast_n to_o beware_v of_o vain_a ostentation_n such_o as_o the_o pharisee_n use_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n here_o that_o man_n shall_v refuse_v public_a fast_n or_o therein_o carry_v themselves_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o feast_v anoint_v their_o head_n and_o wash_v their_o face_n for_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o in_o secret_a fast_n man_n must_v either_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o close_o that_o none_o of_o the_o family_n shall_v know_v it_o or_o else_o not_o fast_o at_o all_o for_o that_o be_v hardly_o possible_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n call_v unto_o religious_a humiliation_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o seek_v vain_a applause_n of_o man_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o about_o such_o a_o business_n doct._n 1._o cause_n of_o faâ—ing_n and_o humiliation_n do_v attend_v christ_n disciple_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n do_v insinuate_v while_o he_o say_v when_o you_o fast_o 2._o such_o â—_o in_o their_o fast_n do_v seek_v man_n approbation_n do_v lose_v their_o laboâ—_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o at_o the_o far_a do_v gain_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d applause_n of_o man_n for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v very_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d reward_n 3._o hypocrite_n do_v religious_a action_n for_o worldly_a respect_n for_o of_o hypocrite_n say_v christ_n they_o do_v seek_v that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v appear_v to_o man_n to_o fast_o 4._o that_o in_o all_o our_o religious_a actioâ—â—_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o seek_v man_n applause_n as_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o at_o all_o about_o any_o such_o business_n and_o shall_v so_o study_v to_o approve_v the_o secret_a sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o looâ—_n not_o towards_o any_o applause_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n command_v 〈◊〉_d to_o fast_o that_o you_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o secret_a sincerity_n of_o god_n service_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o open_a blessing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v reward_v such_o open_o verse_n 19_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v the_o four_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n as_o of_o a_o special_a enemy_n to_o all_o true_a godliness_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rise_v evil_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v cure_v he_o insist_v upon_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o â—sing_v to_o this_o purpose_n seven_o motive_n or_o reason_n which_o in_o substance_n be_v so_o many_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n our_o lord_n insinuate_v 1._o that_o every_o man_n be_v give_v to_o have_v some_o treasure_n and_o store_n of_o that_o which_o he_o most_o esteem_v of_o love_v most_o to_o have_v keep_v best_a and_o be_v most_o loath_a to_o want_v for_o this_o be_v import_v in_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourself_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v give_v by_o nature_n to_o choose_v some_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n for_o our_o treasure_n and_o to_o have_v the_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v need_n to_o be_v warn_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n not_o upon_o earth_n the_o first_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o covetousness_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v because_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v perish_v and_o may_v in_o our_o time_n either_o rot_n or_o be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o what_o be_v on_o earth_n moth_n and_o rust_n may_v corrupt_v or_o thief_n 〈◊〉_d break_v in_o upon_o and_o steal_v it_o verse_n 20._o but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n when_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o breâ—_n through_o nor_o steal_v 21._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n â—_o also_o the_o second_o reason_n heavenly_a thing_n only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v our_o treasure_n and_o heaven_n only_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o place_n thereof_o therefore_o covet_v not_o thing_n earthly_a but_o heavenly_a such_o as_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o faith_n lay_v up_o say_v he_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a
scripture_n be_v first_o to_o make_v man_n disciple_n to_o christ_n and_o then_o righteous_a in_o their_o conversation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver._n 13._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o four_o head_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n doct._n 1._o every_o man_n be_v travel_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n either_o unto_o life_n or_o to_o destruction_n there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o way_n beside_o the_o strait_a and_o wide_a gate_n 2._o the_o gate_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n be_v broad_a and_o the_o gate_n wide_a without_o impediment_n a_o way_n not_o cross_v man_n corrupt_a lust_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n many_o go_v in_o thereat_o nothing_o fear_v the_o issue_n but_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n few_o do_v find_v it_o few_o do_v walk_v in_o it_o 4._o christ_n disciple_n have_v this_o straight-way_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v along_o to_o life_n then_o go_v with_o the_o multitude_n unto_o destruction_n for_o enter_z in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n say_v our_o lord_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o other_o ver._n 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n the_o five_o head_n concern_v false_a prophet_n or_o false_a teacher_n which_o either_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o true_a doctrine_n in_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o for_o wrong_a end_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n unto_o the_o dead_a course_n of_o a_o powerlesse_a formality_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o of_o such_o christ_n bid_v we_o beware_v say_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n the_o reason_n be_v three_o which_o yield_v so_o many_o doctrine_n the_o 1._o they_o will_v â—ain_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o may_v find_v room_n among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n therefore_o beware_v of_o they_o for_o they_o come_v to_o you_o say_v he_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n 2._o inward_o and_o in_o effect_n such_o teacher_n be_v not_o for_o save_v but_o for_o destroy_v of_o soul_n for_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n 3._o they_o can_v so_o lurk_v but_o you_o may_v discern_v they_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n or_o corrupt_a handle_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o their_o graceless_a conversation_n and_o their_o earthly_a way_n and_o end_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n say_v he_o therefore_o beware_v of_o they_o ver._n 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o he_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o three_o reason_n by_o a_o similitude_n from_o tree_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o man_n gather_v not_o good_a fruit_n from_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n but_o good_a tree_n bear_v good_a fruit_n and_o can_v bear_v ill_a fruit_n as_o their_o kindly_a and_o ordinary_a birth_n and_o ill_a tree_n bear_v ill_a fruit_n and_o can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n as_o their_o kindly_a birth_n so_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n seal_v the_o honesty_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o do_v plague_n false_a teacher_n with_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o their_o rottenness_n 2_o as_o destruction_n abide_v the_o tree_n that_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n and_o much_o more_o that_o which_o bear_v ill_a fruit_n so_o destruction_n abide_v the_o false_a teacher_n for_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o ver._n 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o six_o and_o last_o head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a and_o obey_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o put_v it_o upright_o in_o practice_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v press_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o esteem_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o man_n only_o who_o put_v in_o practice_n god_n will_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v careful_o practise_v doct._n 1._o a_o man_n may_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o avow_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o yet_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o christ_n word_n do_v import_v this_o that_o some_o may_v call_v he_o lord_n lord_n who_o do_v not_o his_o father_n will_n 2._o professor_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v clear_a not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o such_o as_o study_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n shall_v be_v sure_o save_v for_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o who_o the_o law_n condemn_v shall_v flee_v to_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n and_o study_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n ver._n 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n the_o second_o reason_n to_o this_o meaning_n many_o conceive_v now_o that_o this_o plea_n of_o be_v prophet_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o then_o at_o that_o day_n will_v find_v themselves_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v worker_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o real_a obedience_n of_o my_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a doctr._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v for_o all_o man_n when_o christ_n shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n for_o it_o be_v say_v many_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v i.e._n give_v the_o sentence_n 2._o many_o do_v build_v hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o great_a gift_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o ministry_n give_v to_o they_o with_o some_o success_n who_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o christ_n for_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o have_v i_o not_o prophesy_v unto_o who_o i_o will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o beware_v lest_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o preacher_n and_o prophet_n and_o worker_n of_o miracle_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o may_v be_v destitute_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o sound_a repentance_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n we_o have_v prophesy_v 4._o such_o as_o christ_n shall_v reject_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v never_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n or_o account_v by_o he_o for_o true_a believer_n for_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o that_o be_v i_o never_o approve_v you_o for_o any_o of_o my_o true_a
the_o comparison_n import_v 2._o sometime_o the_o people_n be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o willing_a to_o hear_v then_o there_o be_v able_a &_o willing_a minister_n to_o teach_v and_o then_o be_v the_o harvest_n plenteous_a and_o the_o labourer_n few_o 3._o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v careful_o observe_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n lay_v this_o case_n before_o his_o disciple_n 4._o true_a labourer_n and_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v god_n special_a gift_n to_o a_o land_n worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v from_o god_n by_o prayer_n therefore_o say_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v labourer_n 5._o god_n himself_o must_v fit_v man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o must_v thrust_v they_o forth_o and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n for_o no_o man_n can_v further_o the_o harvest_n who_o be_v not_o send_v the_o fore_n say_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n chap._n x_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v preach_v wherein_o he_o do_v guard_v they_o against_o all_o difficulty_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o special_a against_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n ver._n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n here_o christ_n call_v and_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n doct._n 1._o christ_n do_v not_o admit_v every_o man_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o choose_v out_o and_o call_v who_o he_o will_v as_o here_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o twelve_o and_o no_o other_o 2._o christ_n will_v have_v such_o as_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v disciple_n ere_o they_o be_v minister_n train_v and_o prepare_v a_o while_n in_o his_o company_n ere_o they_o be_v put_v in_o public_a charge_n for_o here_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n 3._o he_o fit_v who_o he_o send_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o ability_n necessary_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n as_o here_o he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v very_a god_n have_v divine_a power_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o by_o what_o instrument_n he_o please_v as_o here_o he_o giveth_z power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n ver._n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_z his_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 3._o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddeus_n 4._o simon_n the_o canaanite_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n albeit_o without_o stately_a subjection_n of_o all_o to_o any_o one_o there_o may_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n which_o nature_n require_v without_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n yea_o there_o may_v be_v priority_n of_o order_n without_o a_o superiority_n of_o degree_n in_o office_n let_v be_v without_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o first_o without_o name_v a_o second_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n who_o in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v for_o order_n cause_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o elder_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o as_o moderator_n but_o have_v no_o lordship_n nor_o superiority_n of_o office_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o he_o disclaim_v 1_o peter_n 5.4_o next_o we_o observe_v that_o albeit_o for_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n his_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_a yet_o want_v of_o true_a grace_n and_o sanctification_n do_v not_o disanâ—â—â—_n the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n outward_o call_v nor_o hinder_v the_o lawsuinesse_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v here_o call_v and_o authorize_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o be_v send_v out_o in_o a_o common_a commission_n with_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o give_v they_o power_n or_o who_o judas_n be_v name_v for_o one_o ver._n 5._o these_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o 6._o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 7._o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o direction_n learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o visible_a kirk_n for_o the_o time_n the_o people_n first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o in_o this_o first_o commission_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o jew_n bound_n and_o not_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o yet_o nor_o unto_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o pagan_n who_o after_o the_o cativity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v plant_v in_o their_o room_n for_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n say_v christ._n 2._o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o bring_v home_o unto_o the_o true_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n lose_v sheep_n go_v astray_o from_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o people_n soul_n ready_a to_o perish_v must_v stir_v up_o the_o minister_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o charge_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o people_n lose_a sheep_n 4._o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v preach_v how_o foolish_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n for_o go_v say_v christ_n and_o preach_v 5._o the_o sum_n of_o john_n baptist_n preach_v mat._n 3.2_o and_o of_o christ_n mat._n 4.17_o and_o here_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 6._o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n his_o minister_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v bring_v near_o hand_n to_o man_n for_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offer_v unto_o every_o soul_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o need_n shall_v embrace_v christ_n preach_v say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n ver._n 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o confirmation_n of_o man_n faith_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o misery_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o sickness_n and_o devil_n that_o in_o all_o time_n come_v the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v believe_v for_o heal_n the_o sick_a say_v he_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o freedom_n and_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n he_o give_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o command_n to_o take_v no_o reward_n for_o their_o miraculous_a cure_n say_v free_o have_v you_o receive_v free_o give_v vers._n 9_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n 10._o nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n neither_o two_o coat_n nor_o yet_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n in_o this_o temporary_a commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o commission_n our_o lord_n teach_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o preach_v need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a for_o their_o live_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o conquest_n of_o money_n or_o mean_n unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o bring_v in_o soul_n to_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n esteem_v and_o declare_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n worthy_a of_o their_o sustenance_n and_o their_o hearer_n to_o be_v oblige_v in_o equity_n to_o sustain_v they_o say_v the_o work_n man_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n 3._o when_o
not_o despise_v these_o weak_a beginning_n nor_o reject_v such_o weakling_n for_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n etc._n etc._n but_o will_v tender_o entertain_v the_o spunk_n of_o begin_v light_n and_o affection_n and_o will_v bind_v he_o and_o strengthen_v a_o bruise_a reed_n 3._o whither_o the_o weak_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o in_o a_o society_n he_o will_v fight_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o till_o he_o have_v the_o victory_n for_o judgement_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v truth_n shall_v have_v sentence_n pronounce_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n thereof_o at_o last_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n against_o all_o opposition_n for_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n ver._n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o perfect_v his_o commission_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o shall_v prevail_v among_o the_o gentile_n doct._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o great_a stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o faith_n to_o have_v christ_n name_n preach_v as_o to_o see_v his_o person_n for_o the_o gentile_n shall_v trust_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o truth_n ver._n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v follow_v a_o notable_a miracle_n in_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o dumb_a caitiff_n with_o the_o divers_a censour_n of_o christ_n work_n by_o the_o people_n and_o pharisees_n who_o wickedness_n christ_n rebuke_v wherein_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o man_n spiritual_o possess_v by_o satan_n as_o be_v all_o unrenewed_a in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n do_v reign_v may_v be_v see_v in_o bodily_a possession_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o man_n on_o who_o satan_n shut_v all_o door_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o let_v in_o comfort_n nor_o let_v forth_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o misery_n for_o he_o make_v he_o '_o blind_v and_o dumb_a which_o dumbness_n be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o deafness_n also_o 2._o such_o as_o christ_n will_v deliver_v from_o satan_n albeit_o they_o can_v come_v of_o themselves_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v furnish_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o for_o this_o blind_a and_o dumb_a man_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ._n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o powerful_a physician_n of_o evil_n inflict_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o here_o he_o give_v evidence_n in_o heal_v this_o man_n perfect_o for_o he_o come_v to_o lose_v the_o hand_n of_o satan_n ver._n 23._o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o people_n be_v move_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o work_n and_o do_v see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o of_o divine_a glory_n in_o he_o doct._n the_o miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o demonstrative_a of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o the_o beholder_n be_v overcome_v and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o work_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v this_o say_v they_o the_o son_n of_o david_n vers._n 24._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o pharisee_n perceive_v the_o people_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o miracle_n grow_v mad_a and_o do_v blaspheme_v doct._n 1._o satan_n the_o more_o he_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v his_o prey_n the_o more_o do_v he_o rage_n for_o the_o pharisee_n do_v baspheme_v christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o they_o perceive_v the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n 2._o what_o satan_n lose_v one_o way_n he_o labour_v to_o recover_v and_o make_v up_o another_o way_n in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o misconstrue_v his_o work_n so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o and_o wicked_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o like_a to_o be_v overcome_v as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n 3._o such_o as_o fall_v in_o oppose_a christ_n ready_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o height_n as_o may_v be_v perceive_v in_o these_o proud_a man_n 4._o how_o impudent_a and_o malicious_a be_v the_o devil_n and_o how_o desperate_a be_v his_o slave_n who_o dare_v call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n verse_n 25._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v 36._o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v christ_n clear_v himself_o and_o convince_v his_o adversary_n by_o five_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n see_v every_o kingdom_n city_n and_o family_n set_v against_o itself_o be_v ruin_v and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n if_o he_o shall_v assist_v i_o to_o cast_v himself_o out_o it_o be_v no_o more_o reasonable_a to_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o satan_n help_n and_o assistance_n then_o to_o imagine_v and_o say_v that_o satan_n will_v consent_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v therefore_o i_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n be_v thus_o blaspheme_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o pharsee_n learn_v 1._o that_o in_o ponder_a man_n sin_n the_o lord_n look_v much_o to_o the_o inward_a disposition_n mind_n and_o affection_n of_o sinner_n whether_o they_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o of_o presumption_n of_o ignorance_n or_o against_o their_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n 2._o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v all_o society_n be_v union_n and_o the_o way_n to_o ruin_v they_o be_v dissension_n for_o for_o every_o kingdom_n city_n house_n divide_v shall_v not_o stand_v 3._o satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n among_o man_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v and_o will_v be_v loath_a real_o and_o in_o effect_n whole_o to_o dispossess_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o any_o in_o who_o he_o have_v power_n and_o place_n for_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v ver._n 17._o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n the_o second_o reason_n for_o clear_v of_o christ_n and_o convince_a his_o adversary_n be_v this_o you_o grant_v that_o your_o child_n and_o carnal_a friend_n when_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o shall_v condemn_v you_o of_o malicious_a partiality_n for_o your_o say_n that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o malice_n move_v man_n to_o misconstrue_v the_o best_a action_n of_o the_o most_o innocent_a for_o the_o pharisee_n out_o of_o malice_n ascribe_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o they_o know_v be_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o process_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v short_a when_o their_o conscience_n and_o common_a reason_n in_o their_o dear_a carnal_a friend_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n say_v by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v out_o satan_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n ver._n 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o a_o three_o reason_n to_o convince_v these_o man_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v see_v you_o know_v that_o i_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v malicious_a opposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o my_o person_n hence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n manner_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v with_o such_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o authority_n as_o that_o his_o enemy_n know_v it_o be_v by_o
the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o the_o separation_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v set_v down_o in_o divers_a parable_n to_o vers_n 53._o and_o what_o small_a respect_n our_o lord_n countryman_n carry_v towards_o he_o ver._n 1._o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o seaside_n the_o time_n be_v mark_v of_o this_o follow_a sermon_n and_o the_o place_n also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v christ_n from_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n no_o opposition_n of_o foe_n no_o misconstruction_n of_o friend_n be_v able_a to_o discourage_v he_o from_o his_o call_n for_o that_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o bitter_a conflict_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o interruption_n from_o his_o friend_n that_o same_o day_n without_o weary_v or_o faint_v in_o labour_n he_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n side_n to_o teach_v ver._n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n the_o gather_n of_o great_a multitude_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v be_v mark_v to_o show_v we_o that_o when_o christ_n enemy_n do_v set_v themselves_o most_o to_o disgrace_v he_o then_o can_v he_o and_o do_v he_o glorify_v himself_o most_o for_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v set_v themselves_o by_o bitter_a blasphemy_n to_o scare_v the_o people_n from_o follow_v christ_n so_o great_a a_o confluence_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o must_v for_o eschew_v the_o crowd_n and_o press_v of_o the_o people_n go_v into_o a_o ship_n ver._n 3._o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v behold_v a_o low_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 4._o and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o thoak_v they_o 8._o but_o other_o fall_v into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o not_o all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n do_v profit_n thereby_o but_o some_o only_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o under_o comparison_n of_o sow_a seed_n in_o divers_a ground_n to_o verse_n 9_o then_o be_v it_o inquire_v after_o while_o may_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o expon_v to_o verse_n â—4_n from_o this_o phrabolick_a similitude_n learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o a_o diligent_a husbandman_n labour_v the_o people_n be_v like_a to_o the_o field_n or_o ground_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v like_a to_o seed_v sow_v 2._o albeit_o the_o word_n as_o seed_v be_v one_o yet_o the_o ground_n be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n the_o hearer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o divers_a kind_n some_o comparable_a to_o stony_a ground_n some_o to_o thorny_a ground_n some_o to_o highway_n ground_n some_o to_o good_a ground_n 3._o the_o lord_n make_v trial_n of_o all_o and_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o cast_v seed_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n 4._o in_o most_o hearer_n through_o their_o own_o default_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n ver._n 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o parable_n be_v propon_v our_o lord_n care_v for_o no_o more_o but_o that_o so_o many_o only_a as_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o understand_v it_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o doct._n 1._o of_o outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n some_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o inward_a ear_n of_o understanding_n destitute_a of_o belief_n other_o some_o have_v a_o open_a ear_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v import_v by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o his_o own_o to_o who_o he_o give_v understanding_n and_o faith_n shall_v profit_v by_o hear_v and_o when_o these_o do_v believe_v he_o rest_v satisfy_v therefore_o say_v he_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v whatsoever_o may_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n be_v propon_v to_o a_o people_n in_o common_a without_o application_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n serve_v much_o to_o waken_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n to_o study_v and_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o disciple_n question_n which_o follow_v for_o this_o say_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v import_v as_o much_o as_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o regard_v to_o understand_v his_o word_n &_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v ver._n 10._o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o unto_o they_o in_o parable_n the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o be_v solicitor_n for_o the_o common_a multitude_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n do_v regrate_a their_o case_n say_v why_o speak_v thou_o unto_o they_o in_o parable_n that_o be_v in_o a_o way_n which_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v 2._o our_o question_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o people_n &_o manner_n of_o speak_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v propon_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o satisfaction_n seek_v from_o he_o for_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v they_o the_o question_n otherwise_o propon_v by_o way_n of_o quarrel_v be_v dangerous_a ver._n 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v our_o lord_n do_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a way_n teach_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mystery_n which_o none_o can_v understand_v till_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o god_n mind_v not_o to_o give_v understanding_n of_o his_o mystery_n they_o be_v reprobate_a therefore_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v say_v he_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o to_o wit_n his_o elect_a one_o to_o who_o he_o will_v give_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 3._o the_o cause_n of_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o another_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n reckon_v say_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v ver._n 12._o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v our_o lord_n do_v clear_a and_o confirm_v his_o answer_n by_o show_v the_o course_n keep_v by_o god_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n wherein_o have_v and_o not_o have_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o save_a grace_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o find_v grace_n in_o god_n eye_n through_o christ_n have_v indeed_o a_o gift_n or_o possession_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n for_o so_o he_o describe_v the_o elect_n whosoever_o have_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v reprobate_n or_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o do_v not_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o lord_n eye_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v of_o other_o gift_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o seem_a to_o have_v for_o such_o be_v describe_v whosoever_o have_v not_o 3._o whosoever_o have_v get_v the_o fountain-gift_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o other_o gift_n which_o tend_v to_o perfect_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v &_o that_o in_o abundance_n 4._o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o gift_n of_o grace_n &_o favour_n in_o god_n eye_n shall_v want_v and_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o all_o other_o gift_n tend_v to_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o for_o even_o that_o which_o they_o
the_o weed_n nay_o say_v he_o gather_v not_o out_o the_o tare_n lest_o you_o root_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o 8._o this_o mixture_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o permit_v and_o command_v to_o be_v permit_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o but_o not_o till_o then_o shall_v a_o full_a separation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n he_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v gather_v the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n 9_o at_o last_o the_o separation_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o godly_a place_v in_o heaven_n thâ—_n tare_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o wheat_n gather_v into_o the_o barn_n ver._n 31._o another_o parable_n put_v he_o forth_o unto_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n â—ook_v and_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 32._o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v it_o be_v the_o great_a among_o herb_n and_o become_v a_o tree_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o another_o parable_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o true_a grate_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o how_o small_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o shall_v grow_v up_o wonderful_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o for_o example_n cause_n in_o the_o parable_n after_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o parable_n be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n and_o again_o be_v presuppose_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o such_o height_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v the_o tall_a of_o all_o tree_n which_o parabolicall_a supposition_n be_v make_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o resemble_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o how_o small_a soever_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o god_n work_n ere_o all_o be_v do_v hence_o learn_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v of_o god_n church_n how_o small_a beginning_n soever_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v yet_o shall_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_a increase_n the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v by_o this_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v encourage_v to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o lord_n servantâ—_n be_v encourage_v to_o be_v diligent_a to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n by_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o call_n verse_n 33._o another_o parable_n speak_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v another_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o same_o purpose_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o small_a appearance_n soever_o it_o have_v will_v notwithstanding_o spread_v and_o prevail_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o as_o good_a leaven_n after_o a_o competent_a time_n will_v leaven_n all_o the_o lump_n to_o the_o leaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v appoint_v so_o will_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n powerful_o affect_v and_o prevail_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o these_o for_o who_o god_n shall_v send_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n work_n in_o his_o church_n by_o outward_a appearance_n this_o serve_v then_o and_o shall_v serve_v now_o to_o make_v man_n faithful_a in_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o while_n till_o god_n shall_v work_v and_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o own_o time_n verse_n 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o praâ—bet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v render_v another_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v what_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o type_n foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o how_o christ_n shall_v by_o speak_v in_o parable_n stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n to_o search_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o sort_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o psalmist_n stir_v up_o his_o hearer_n to_o attend_v the_o more_o to_o what_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v in_o parable_n psalm_n 78_o 2._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v may_v learn_v and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o search_v for_o light_n may_v be_v just_o leave_v in_o blindness_n doct._n 1._o both_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o misconstruction_n for_o heat_n we_o have_v the_o evangelist_n for_o a_o precedent_n 2._o preacher_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o for_o matter_n nor_o manner_n but_o what_o they_o have_v a_o precedent_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o christ_n do_v so_o ver._n 36._o then_o jesus_n send_v the_o multitude_n away_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n 42._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v here_o the_o speak_n in_o parable_n take_v good_a effect_n in_o his_o own_o disciple_n they_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o dulness_n in_o understanding_n and_o be_v move_v to_o ask_v light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o they_o receive_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o lord_n declare_v what_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v in_o their_o intent_n and_o signification_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v show_v before_o so_o also_o not_o without_o reason_n be_v it_o call_v here_o the_o world_n in_o regard_v it_o contain_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o place_n the_o field_n to_o wit_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n where_o the_o seed_n be_v daily_o sow_v be_v call_v the_o world_n 2._o the_o elect_n and_o true_a believer_n beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o save_v outward_a profession_n and_o do_v remain_v wicked_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o for_o their_o inward_a estate_n but_o child_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 4._o satan_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o have_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n mix_v among_o the_o godly_a as_o member_n of_o that_o same_o church_n ver_fw-la 39_o for_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n 5._o this_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o
your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n 25._o he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v custom_n or_o tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n 26._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o of_o stranger_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o theâ—_n be_v the_o child_n free_a 27._o notwithstanding_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v a_o hook_n and_o take_v up_o the_o fish_n that_o first_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n that_o take_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o in_o this_o history_n of_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n learn_v 1._o that_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n for_o their_o public_a service_n this_o be_v import_v in_o do_v your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n 2._o christ_n be_v no_o unfriend_n unto_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n nor_o any_o way_n a_o hinderer_n of_o pay_v any_o thing_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o peter_n affirm_v that_o christ_n pay_v ordinary_o 3._o he_o will_v not_o exempt_v his_o minister_n or_o follower_n from_o the_o common_a civil_a duty_n whereunto_o other_o subject_n be_v liable_a therefore_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n what_o think_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 4._o christ_n by_o no_o ordinary_a course_n of_o law_n be_v subject_a unto_o any_o power_n under_o heaven_n for_o as_o king_n son_n be_v natural_o free_a from_o tribute_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n natural_o free_a also_o for_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o every_o king_n and_o his_o native_a child_n be_v natural_o free_a from_o the_o burden_n proper_a unto_o the_o subject_n so_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o native_a son_n christ_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n natural_o also_o free_a from_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o creature_n can_v impose_v upon_o he_o what_o king_n be_v he_o who_o will_v subject_v god_n son_n unto_o he_o therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o king_n child_n be_v free_a of_o all_o who_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a 5._o howsoever_o christ_n be_v the_o rich_a heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n yet_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o and_o become_v poor_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a for_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o pay_v his_o tribute_n 6._o as_o in_o matter_n of_o civil_a loss_n christ_n do_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o right_n civil_a and_o subject_v himself_o to_o pay_v tribute_n which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o must_v his_o servant_n do_v and_o not_o only_o must_v they_o pay_v tribute_n which_o be_v their_o due_n by_o civil_a obligation_n but_o rather_o than_o they_o mar_v the_o gospel_n and_o breed_v scandal_n they_o must_v bear_v burden_n which_o civil_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o bear_v 7._o christ_n be_v never_o so_o far_o abase_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n may_v have_v be_v see_v break_v forth_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o short_o after_o lest_o his_o humiliation_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n prejudice_v his_o glory_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o here_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v subject_n himself_o to_o pay_v tribute_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n who_o can_v make_v the_o most_o wild_a of_o they_o to_o come_v to_o his_o angle_n and_o bring_v money_n with_o they_o in_o their_o mouth_n unto_o he_o as_o here_o he_o give_v evidence_n in_o this_o fish_n which_o peter_n catch_v chap._n xviii_o our_o lord_n discharge_v prelacy_n among_o his_o disciple_n to_o ver_fw-la 7._o command_v to_o eschew_v offence_n to_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o to_o remove_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o by_o discipline_n and_o forgiveness_n mutual_a ver._n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o disciple_n dream_v of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v strive_v for_o state_n among_o themselves_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o seed_n of_o ambition_n and_o prelacy_n be_v old_a in_o minister_n and_o ground_n be_v find_v to_o foster_v it_o in_o the_o unmortified_a corruption_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o here_o they_o be_v dispute_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v supremacy_n or_o majority_n of_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o here_o they_o ask_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o great_a than_o another_o but_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o this_o unto_o christ_n who_o simple_o disallow_v the_o question_n as_o sinful_a ver._n 2._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n unto_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 3._o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o pestilent_a and_o pernicious_a evil_a christ_n discharge_v &_o dissuade_v they_o from_o by_o six_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o comprehend_v a_o doctrine_n in_o it_o except_o you_o study_v to_o be_v as_o far_o as_o this_o little_a child_n be_v from_o seek_v of_o pre-eminence_n one_o over_o another_o in_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o beneath_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o 2._o learn_v that_o the_o mortify_n of_o ambition_n and_o renunciation_n of_o prelacy_n and_o follow_v of_o humility_n be_v so_o hard_a a_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o teach_v of_o it_o in_o a_o odd_a way_n by_o the_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o ear_n therefore_o be_v a_o young_a child_n set_v as_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o lesson_n before_o the_o disciple_n eye_n 3._o howsoever_o christ_n have_v ordain_v sundry_a degree_n of_o office-bearer_n in_o his_o house_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v no_o majority_n of_o power_n of_o any_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o office_n but_o will_v have_v man_n so_o far_o from_o affect_v of_o it_o as_o a_o young_a child_n be_v who_o know_v not_o what_o strive_v for_o state_n do_v mean_a therefore_o say_v he_o except_o you_o become_v as_o child_n 4._o if_o this_o wicked_a root_n set_v up_o the_o self_n in_o a_o man_n he_o must_v repent_v he_o of_o any_o motion_n towards_o it_o and_o be_v convert_v and_o if_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o for_o so_o much_o say_v our_o lord_n here_o to_o the_o apostle_n except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o second_o reason_n the_o man_n further_a from_o affectation_n of_o pre-eminence_n be_v the_o man_n worthy_a of_o most_o estimation_n before_o man_n therefore_o beware_v of_o look_v towards_o prelatical_a pre-eminence_n of_o one_o over_o another_o doct._n true_a greatness_n of_o minister_n stand_v not_o in_o be_v one_o over_o another_o in_o majority_n of_o power_n but_o in_o humility_n and_o farnesse_n from_o seek_v a_o prelacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n over_o their_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver._n 5._o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 6._o but_o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o three_o reason_n i_o give_v authority_n unto_o every_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o averse_a from_o this_o sort_n of_o pre-eminence_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v he_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v content_a with_o this_o common_a honour_n and_o seek_v not_o greatness_n of_o one_o over_o another_o the_o four_o reason_n the_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o augment_v by_o prelatical_a power_n erect_v among_o you_o nor_o diminish_v for_o want_n of_o it_o therefore_o beware_v of_o prelacy_n for_o i_o do_v give_v the_o authority_n of_o ambassador_n to_o the_o mean_a who_o i_o send_v even_o to_o the_o most_o humble_a so_o as_o whoso_o receive_v such_o a_o
the_o speech_n import_v 4._o no_o meeting_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v have_v expectation_n of_o a_o blessing_n except_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v in_o so_o holy_a a_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o warrantable_a ground_n as_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n be_v promove_v thereby_o and_o not_o hinder_v for_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n vers._n 21._o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o till_o seven_o time_n 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o until_o seven_o time_n but_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o private_a admonition_n and_o public_a censure_n a_o question_n be_v move_v by_o peter_n how_o oft_o we_o shall_v forgive_v offence_n unto_o our_o brethren_n profess_v repentance_n which_o christ_n answer_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forgive_v fault_n to_o the_o same_o person_n many_o time_n fall_v therein_o for_o how_o oft_o and_o till_o seven_o time_n which_o seem_v abundance_n import_v so_o much_o from_o christ_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v set_v no_o number_n to_o the_o time_n of_o forgive_a the_o penitent_a be_v it_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n that_o be_v how_o oft_o soever_o 2._o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o large_a mercy_n and_o stand_v not_o how_o oft_o soever_o to_o give_v mercy_n provide_v the_o party_n be_v true_o penitent_a for_o otherways_o we_o must_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v tâ—_n foâ—â—e_o that_o command_v man_n to_o show_v mercy_n so_o oft_o will_v noâ—_n refuse_v to_o give_v mercy_n himself_o ver._n 23._o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n likee_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 25._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v 26._o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 27._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n 28._o but_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v 29._o and_o his_o fellow-servant_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o 30._o and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n 31._o so_o when_o his_o fellow-servant_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o tell_v unto_o their_o lord_n all_o that_o be_v do_v 32._o then_o his_o lord_n after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o desire_v i_o 33._o shall_v not_o thou_o also_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o fellow-servant_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o 34._o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v also_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o parable_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o except_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o do_v forgive_v particular_a injury_n do_v to_o we_o how_o oft_o soever_o our_o brother_n shall_v desire_v pardon_n we_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o be_v pardon_v of_o god_n against_o who_o we_o do_v sin_n often_o than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v against_o we_o according_a then_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n we_o be_v teach_v 1._o that_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v more_o and_o more_o heavy_a than_o any_o which_o our_o brethren_n do_v commit_v against_o we_o for_o man_n injury_n against_o usare_fw-la but_o penny_n in_o comparison_n but_o our_o fault_n against_o god_n be_v thousand_o of_o talent_n 2._o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o great_a sin_n than_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n their_o petty_a offence_n against_o we_o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a one_o towards_o another_o 4._o he_o who_o will_v not_o forgive_v his_o brother_n his_o trespass_n and_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n sincere_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forgive_v that_o man_n his_o sin_n but_o will_v cast_v he_o in_o hell_n till_o he_o pay_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v to_o dispute_v here_o of_o the_o recall_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v without_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o scope_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o wicked_a servant_n who_o do_v not_o forgive_v his_o fellow-servant_n get_v not_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n and_o into_o the_o tormentor_n hand_n so_o neither_o shall_v any_o get_v forgiveness_n from_o god_n who_o do_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n chap._n xix_o christ_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o judea_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o vers_n 3._o clear_v the_o case_n of_o divorcement_n and_o of_o single_a life_n to_o vers_n 13._o bless_v young_a child_n to_o vers_n 15._o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n to_o vers_n 26._o and_o the_o disciple_n blessedness_n to_o the_o end_n ver._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v these_o say_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o there_o christ_n return_v to_o judea_n in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o help_v such_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o doct._n the_o sick_a and_o disease_a and_o such_o as_o find_v need_n of_o christ_n will_v seek_v after_o he_o such_o be_v his_o train_n who_o follow_v he_o and_o who_o will_v find_v relief_n in_o he_o for_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o who_o come_v ver._n 3._o the_o pharisee_n also_o come_v unto_o he_o tempt_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n 4._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o both_o male_a and_o female_a 5._o and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 6._o wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o christ_n enemy_n move_v the_o question_n about_o divorcement_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a either_o to_o man_n or_o woman_n howsoever_o he_o shall_v answer_v hence_o learn_v 1._o whithersoever_o christ_n go_v as_o he_o have_v disciple_n so_o he_o have_v adversary_n who_o do_v ever_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o fruitful_a here_o be_v caviller_n ask_v be_v it_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n 2._o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o of_o idle_a question_n for_o have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v christ._n 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o as_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n christ_n go_v to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n say_v he_o which_o make_v they_o 4._o marriage_n of_o one_o man_n with_o one_o woman_n and_o no_o more_o at_o once_o be_v god_n ordinance_n found_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o couple_n for_o he_o make_v they_o only_o one_o male_a and_o one_o female_a to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o matrimonial_a love_n may_v be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o indissolvable_a one_o from_o another_o for_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 5._o
the_o band_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o mutual_a society_n be_v more_o entire_a then_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o unity_n so_o that_o man_n and_o wife_n become_v as_o one_o flesh_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o mutual_a affection_n and_o agreement_n for_o the_o mutual_a welfare_n one_o of_o another_o they_o be_v no_o more_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n 6._o where_o god_n do_v not_o give_v warrant_n to_o loose_v marriage_n neither_o consent_n of_o party_n nor_o any_o humane_a authority_n can_v lawful_o loose_v for_o what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o ver._n 7._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v moses_n then_o command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o 8._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o sâ—_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o who_o so_o marry_v she_o which_o be_v put_v away_o do_v commit_v adultery_n the_o pharisee_n do_v object_n the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n and_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o do_v not_o free_a any_o man_n from_o sin_n who_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o patron_n of_o error_n will_v wrest_v scripture_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o truth_n for_o why_o do_v moses_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o pharisee_n 2._o moses_n ordinance_n about_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v no_o allowance_n of_o the_o divorcement_n but_o a_o judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n provide_v for_o the_o credit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o honest_a woman_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v i_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o this_o woman_n only_o i_o can_v love_v she_o so_o she_o be_v clear_a and_o this_o civil_a permission_n do_v deliver_v the_o man_n from_o civil_a punishment_n only_o but_o not_o from_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o moses_n suffer_v you_o 2._o the_o civil_a punishment_n be_v spare_v and_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n permit_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o man_n heart_n who_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n will_v have_v some_o way_n take_v away_o her_o life_n for_o moses_n suffer_v you_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n 4._o this_o permission_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a institution_n of_o marriage_n behove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o correct_v abuse_n creep_v in_o therefore_o say_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 5._o marriage_n be_v loose_v by_o adultery_n and_o the_o innocent_a party_n be_v free_a for_o he_o do_v make_v exception_n of_o fornication_n as_o a_o cause_n make_v the_o party_n injure_v to_o be_v free_a to_o put_v away_o the_o adultress_n 6._o and_o in_o case_n the_o unlawful_o divorce_v party_n be_v marry_v to_o another_o it_o be_v adultery_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n pronounce_v ver._n 10._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v the_o disciple_n think_v this_o doctrine_n hard_a for_o in_o case_n divorcement_n be_v not_o lawful_a they_o say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o be_v so_o straight_o bind_v in_o marriage_n in_o who_o we_o see_v 1._o how_o impatient_a our_o nature_n be_v of_o all_o restraint_n and_o how_o much_o we_o love_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n even_o from_o the_o band_n of_o god_n for_o if_o so_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v say_v they_o 2._o sudden_a resolution_n and_o sentence_n be_v ready_o full_a of_o folly_n for_o here_o the_o disciple_n neither_o do_v look_v unto_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o rather_o inability_n to_o live_v in_o a_o single_a life_n nor_o do_v they_o consider_v the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o unmarried_a life_n nor_o the_o commodity_n of_o marriage_n where_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n ver._n 11._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 12._o for_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v so_o bear_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o be_v make_v eunuch_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o our_o lord_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o meaning_n every_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v this_o say_n of_o you_o that_o be_v to_o live_v without_o marriage_n lawful_o except_o either_o he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n by_o nature_n bear_v impotent_a unfit_a for_o marriage_n or_o a_o eunuch_n by_o art_n of_o man_n geld_v or_o a_o eunuch_n by_o grace_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n over_o all_o his_o natural_a affection_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n to_o live_v unmarried_a for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o help_v more_o constant_o and_o without_o diversion_n to_o go_v on_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o despise_v or_o rash_o reject_v marriage_n it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o keep_v from_o fornication_n for_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n of_o better_a not_o marry_v etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n be_v free_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n he_o ought_v to_o employ_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n else_o the_o gift_n be_v to_o small_a use_n for_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o live_v unmarried_a and_o to_o receive_v the_o disciple_n say_v he_o to_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v must_v be_v as_o a_o eunuch_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o some_o desire_a christ_n to_o bless_v their_o young_a child_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v present_v they_o unto_o he_o doct._n 1._o albeit_o little_a child_n understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a to_o believe_a parent_n to_o consecrate_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o blessing_n with_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o for_o here_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v 2._o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n his_o grace_n not_o what_o person_n be_v privilege_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o here_o in_o the_o disciple_n it_o be_v carnal_a wisdom_n to_o thrust_v away_o child_n offer_v unto_o christ._n ver._n 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o depart_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n admit_v the_o child_n and_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n for_o debar_v they_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n will_v not_o exclude_v the_o young_a child_n of_o believer_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o 2._o albeit_o little_a child_n know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v or_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o yet_o can_v christ_n give_v both_o his_o blessing_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o to_o they_o the_o ignorance_n of_o little_a child_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o these_o child_n from_o imposition_n of_o christ_n hand_n in_o sign_n of_o a_o special_a blessing_n neither_o must_v this_o exception_n of_o child_n ignorance_n exclude_v our_o child_n from_o baptism_n for_o this_o hold_v still_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o 3._o see_v little_a child_n of_o believer_n be_v neither_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v they_o seclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o exclude_v from_o receive_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o right_n and_o entry_n to_o such_o grace_n namely_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o if_o christ_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o not_o only_o these_o little_a child_n but_o also_o why_o in_o
ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n 6._o and_o the_o disciple_n go_v and_o do_v as_o jesus_n command_v they_o the_o evangelist_n make_v this_o observation_n on_o this_o passage_n whence_o learn_v 1._o our_o lord_n will_v see_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o thing_n write_v of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o promise_n maker_n and_o the_o performer_n also_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o our_o deserve_n but_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o lord_n gracious_a carriage_n towards_o the_o world_n for_o now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v in_o jerusalem_n yet_o will_v he_o ride_v in_o as_o king_n to_o accomplish_v promise_n make_v to_o the_o kirk_n by_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o scripture_n quote_v for_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o letter_n or_o in_o syllable_n but_o in_o sense_n of_o word_n compare_v this_o with_o zach._n 9.9.4_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o kirk_n joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o know_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o come_n to_o his_o people_n whatsoever_o be_v their_o grief_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v their_o comfort_n therefore_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o comfort_n tell_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 5._o it_o matter_n not_o how_o the_o world_n fare_v it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o believer_n in_o jesus_n who_o comfort_n god_n do_v respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 6._o not_o only_o the_o dull_a multitude_n but_o even_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v asleep_a unto_o the_o gracious_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o behold_v to_o observe_v the_o messiah_n come_v therefore_o say_v he_o behold_v thy_o king_n 7._o our_o lord_n be_v a_o king_n how_o lowly_a soever_o he_o look_v yea_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n for_o he_o say_v thy_o king_n come_v 8._o the_o church_n have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o church_n as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a subject_n for_o who_o good_a he_o govern_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o crown_n that_o he_o be_v so_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a to_o we_o as_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n neither_o for_o our_o misdeserving_n and_o provocation_n nor_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n for_o our_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v meek_a 10._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a not_o after_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n sit_v upon_o no_o stately_a hotse_n but_o on_o a_o ass_n colt_n so_o as_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o subject_n shall_v not_o be_v deter_v or_o debar_v from_o access_n to_o he_o ver._n 7._o and_o bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n and_o put_v on_o they_o their_o clothes_n and_o they_o set_v he_o thereon_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n and_o success_n be_v observe_v hence_o learn_v 1._o when_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a call_n ready_a obedience_n be_v our_o part_n without_o trouble_v ourselves_o what_o may_v be_v the_o success_n for_o the_o disciple_n go_v and_o do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v our_o paâ—t_n to_o honour_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o lay_v aside_o our_o ornament_n to_o glorify_v he_o for_o they_o put_v their_o clothes_n on_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n 3._o christ_n content_v himself_o for_o any_o state_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n with_o what_o his_o disciple_n can_v furnish_v he_o as_o here_o for_o they_o set_v he_o thereon_o and_o so_o he_o ride_v ver._n 8._o and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n the_o people_n be_v move_v and_o do_v honour_n unto_o christ._n doâ—â—â—_n how_o base_a soever_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n may_v seem_v unto_o spectator_n yet_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o himself_o subject_n how_o many_o he_o plea_v and_o so_o purchase_v himself_o glory_n not_o only_o before_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o here_o great_a multitude_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n 2._o it_o be_v every_o man_n part_n to_o honour_v our_o lord_n and_o set_v forward_o his_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v enable_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o for_o here_o some_o spread_v their_o garment_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n vers._n 9_o and_o the_o multitude_n that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a they_o take_v in_o their_o mouth_n word_n of_o the_o psal._n 118._o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v himself_o king_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o whosoever_o he_o will_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o give_v he_o honour_n as_o the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o perceive_v the_o prediction_n of_o prophecy_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o for_o here_o the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n 2._o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v usual_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n choose_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v trumpeter_n of_o his_o praise_n as_o here_o the_o multitude_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o 3._o when_o such_o as_o shall_v know_v christ_n and_o honour_v he_o do_v it_o not_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o other_o to_o glorify_v he_o the_o churchman_n here_o misregard_n christ_n and_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n to_o confess_v he_o 4._o when_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n he_o can_v make_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n to_o avow_v he_o and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o rage_a enemy_n for_o here_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o corrupt_a churchmen_n excommunication_n the_o people_n make_v joyful_a acclamation_n to_o his_o honour_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o prosper_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o profess_v that_o salvation_n be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o hosanna_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v give_v now_o salvation_n we_o pray_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n to_o his_o subject_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o thus_o he_o enter_v open_o in_o state_n into_o jerusalem_n hence_o learn_v 1._o when_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v avow_v himself_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o now_o he_o ride_v in_o this_o glory_n into_o jerusalem_n 2._o where_o great_a show_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v least_o know_v for_o who_o be_v this_o say_v they_o 3._o where_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o honour_v himself_o in_o suffer_v he_o will_v show_v himself_o so_o evident_o as_o he_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o enemy_n as_o here_o all_z the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o ver._n 11._o and_o the_o multitude_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n the_o multitude_n describe_v christ_n rude_o as_o he_o be_v common_o talk_v of_o doct._n as_o man_n do_v know_v christ_n so_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n shall_v they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a description_n of_o he_o which_o the_o multitude_n can_v give_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n say_v they_o ver._n 12._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n christ_n show_v himself_o king_n in_o purge_v of_o his_o temple_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o king_n jesus_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o religion_n and_o â—o_o purge_v it_o where_o he_o mind_v to_o reign_v therefore_o
of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o man_n be_v like_o the_o meeting_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o invitation_n to_o the_o king_n feast_n for_o many_o make_v sight_n account_n of_o the_o offer_a favour_n every_o man_n prefer_v his_o own_o naughty_a matter_n unto_o the_o king_n grace_n tender_v unto_o they_o vers_n 5._o and_o some_o not_o only_o reject_v the_o offer_n but_o also_o persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o preacher_n as_o ver_fw-la 6.3_o the_o rejecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o much_o more_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o lord_n servant_n who_o make_v the_o offer_n shall_v be_v serve_v as_o these_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a murderer_n be_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 7._o ver._n 8._o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o wedding_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o which_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o worthy_a 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n 10._o so_o those_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o find_v both_o bad_a and_o good_a and_o the_o wedding_n be_v furnish_v with_o guest_n from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n learn_v 1._o refuse_v the_o gospel_n who_o will_v and_o oppose_v it_o who_o will_v god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o church_n but_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v for_o the_o countenance_v of_o his_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n and_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o come_n in_o to_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n good_a guest_n some_o come_n in_o to_o the_o church_n in_o hypocrisy_n bad_a guest_n and_o all_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n servant_n represent_v by_o the_o furnish_n of_o guest_n to_o the_o king_n marriage_n feast_n ver._n 11._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 12._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a 13._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o his_o servant_n bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n from_o this_o part_n learn_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v no_o care_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v remark_v and_o observe_v so_o particular_o that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v in_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o represent_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o man_n who_o come_v in_o to_o the_o feast_n as_o a_o friend_n but_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n that_o be_v without_o purpose_n or_o care_n to_o honour_v the_o marriage_n or_o the_o bridegroom_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o christ._n ver._n 14._o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o different_a manner_n of_o receive_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mark_v doct._n the_o cause_n why_o some_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o do_v and_o do_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o do_v not_o be_v not_o in_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n elect_v some_o unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o leave_v other_o to_o answer_v for_o their_o meeting_n give_v to_o this_o call_n for_o many_o be_v call_v say_v he_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v ver._n 15._o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v counsel_v how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n 16._o and_o they_o send_v out_o unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n this_o be_v christ_n run_v counter_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o they_o go_v about_o either_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n if_o he_o shall_v allow_v tribute_n or_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o cesar_n if_o he_o shall_v disallow_v it_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o perish_v but_o will_v assay_v one_o mean_v after_o another_o to_o draw_v inconvenience_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n for_o here_o again_o they_o take_v counsel_n how_o to_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n that_o they_o may_v have_v advantage_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o how_o close_o soever_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v carry_v their_o plot_n he_o will_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o light_n these_o man_n will_v not_o appear_v themselves_o but_o send_v out_o and_o suborn_v other_o less_o suspect_v for_o they_o send_v out_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o man_n of_o the_o court-religion_n follow_v herod_n way_n who_o be_v half_o a_o idumean_n and_o half_o a_o jew_n man_n subtle_a and_o politic_a and_o fit_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v have_v escape_v christ_n to_o the_o seem_a prejudice_n of_o cesar_n or_o his_o deputy_n 3._o it_o be_v admirable_a how_o fair_a a_o show_n bloody_a adversary_n of_o christ_n may_v make_v of_o their_o great_a respect_n to_o religion_n of_o their_o estimation_n of_o upright_a teacher_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n from_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o intend_v nothing_o but_o to_o entangle_v ensnare_v betray_v and_o destroy_v christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o who_o can_v speak_v or_o pretend_v fair_a than_o these_o man_n say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 4._o how_o benumb_v and_o fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o honesty_n and_o fidelity_n yet_o will_v not_o only_o not_o believe_v he_o but_o also_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o these_o man_n give_v evidence_n 5._o the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v first_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o upright_a man_n who_o heart_n and_o word_n and_o way_n do_v agree_v he_o teach_v not_o man_n precept_n and_o devise_n nor_o his_o own_o dream_n but_o the_o way_n of_o god_n second_o he_o teach_v truth_n in_o truth_n true_o for_o the_o right_a end_n in_o sincerity_n aim_v to_o inform_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v truth_n three_o his_o affection_n do_v not_o make_v he_o wrest_v his_o commission_n for_o fear_n or_o favour_n four_a he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n so_o as_o to_o wrest_v the_o truth_n for_o any_o man_n cause_n but_o without_o partiality_n or_o personal_a respect_n he_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n equal_o unto_o all_o not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o man_n ver._n 17_o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n or_o not_o after_o their_o flatter_a insinuation_n they_o present_v the_o snare_n wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a craft_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o dislike_n either_o with_o the_o people_n or_o with_o the_o magistrate_n the_o one_o snare_n fail_v then_o by_o the_o other_o for_o thus_o they_o say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n or_o not_o think_v if_o he_o say_v yea_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v he_o as_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o native_a kingdom_n if_o he_o say_v not_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o sedition_n ver._n 18_o but_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n and_o say_v why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n from_o câ—â—ists_n answer_n learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n he_o know_v the_o hypocrite_n whatsoever_o vision_n he_o put_v on_o for_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n 2._o he_o will_v let_v the_o hypocrite_n know_v sometime_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v therefore_o say_v he_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n ver._n 19_o show_v i_o the_o
soul_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v expon_v thus_o then_o indeed_o upon_o these_o two_o command_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v hang_v as_o explication_n of_o they_o and_o inducement_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o ver._n 41._o while_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o 42._o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o ay_o unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 43._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 45._o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a wise_o to_o answer_v the_o tempt_a question_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o he_o will_v also_o ask_v question_n of_o they_o to_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o so_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o withal_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o own_o godhead_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n if_o possible_o some_o of_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o howsoever_o that_o his_o own_o may_v be_v edify_v doct._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o messiah_n who_o redeem_v man_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o lord_n have_v answer_v the_o pharisee_n question_n about_o the_o law_n ask_v they_o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o very_a man_n lineal_o descend_v of_o david_n for_o he_o be_v david_n son_n so_o say_v even_o the_o pharisee_n 3._o christ_n be_v also_o very_a god_n for_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n say_v david_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o david_n lord_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v but_o one_o person_n for_o david_n god_n and_o david_n son_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o one_o person_n 5._o christ_n be_v fellow-partner_n of_o divine_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o father_n 6._o christ_n shall_v not_o want_v enemy_n who_o shall_v oppose_v his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v import_v in_o thy_o enemy_n 7._o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 8._o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n and_o father_n for_o as_o the_o son_n reign_v in_o majesty_n over_o his_o enemy_n so_o the_o father_n put_v they_o down_o also_o for_o sit_v thou_o till_o i_o put_v they_o down_o be_v reign_n thou_o till_o this_o be_v do_v 9_o none_o can_v conciliat_fw-la the_o speech_n in_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n except_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o acknowlege_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n no_o answer_n but_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n ver._n 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o disputation_n be_v set_v down_o to_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o all_o christ_n enemy_n will_v be_v beat_v in_o disputation_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n the_o force_n of_o divine_a truth_n prudent_o put_v forth_o be_v irresistible_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o 2._o the_o conviction_n of_o god_n enemy_n may_v be_v expect_v but_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o convict_a can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v for_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v mo_z question_n there_o be_v all_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o good_a use_n they_o make_v of_o this_o chap._n xxiii_o our_o lord_n paint_v forth_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n before_o the_o people_n and_o denounce_v woe_n and_o wrath_n on_o they_o to_o verse_n 37._o and_o destruction_n on_o jerusalem_n ver._n 1._o then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n fit_a in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n far_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v his_o adversary_n to_o silence_n do_v take_v course_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o way_n doct._n 1._o the_o people_n must_v be_v warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o contagion_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n when_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o do_n for_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o christ_n take_v about_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n 2._o albeit_o the_o fault_n of_o teacher_n must_v not_o be_v spare_v yet_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n must_v be_v guard_v lest_o the_o message_n of_o god_n by_o their_o mouth_n be_v mar_v their_o office_n must_v be_v defend_v albeit_o their_o person_n be_v corrupt_a therefore_o say_v he_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v they_o succeed_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o moses_n successor_n teach_v as_o moses_n successor_n must_v be_v obey_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o from_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o from_o corrupt_a teacher_n clad_v with_o lawful_a authority_n to_o teach_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v it_o because_o the_o message_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n albeit_o the_o messenger_n be_v corrupt_a for_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o do_v as_o moses_n successor_n with_o moses_n warrant_v from_o the_o lord_n mouth_n that_o observe_v and_o do_v 2._o people_z be_v in_o danger_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n rather_o than_o the_o command_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v warn_v for_o say_v he_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o 3._o whatsoever_o command_v work_v a_o man_n do_v and_o not_o for_o the_o command_v end_n before_o god_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o do_v therefore_o albeit_o the_o pharisee_n do_v many_o work_n command_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v they_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o as_o work_v meritorious_a to_o oblige_v god_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n then_o to_o observe_v the_o moral_a duty_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o what_o they_o do_v be_v count_v as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o ver._n 4._o for_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o caveat_n give_v concern_v the_o pharisee_n doct._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a separate_a from_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o lead_v unto_o the_o gospel_n where_o grace_n and_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o righteousness_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v a_o yoke_n unsupportable_a and_o here_o call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o to_o press_v moral_a duty_n on_o a_o people_n without_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n for_o obedience_n be_v to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o their_o shoulder_n 2._o hypocrite_n do_v teach_v people_n most_o imperious_o and_o with_o least_o compassion_n contribute_v least_o of_o any_o man_n unto_o the_o enable_v of_o the_o people_n unto_o obedience_n whether_o by_o wisdom_n of_o doctrine_n or_o example_n or_o prayer_n therefore_o say_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o move_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n ver._n 5._o but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n phylactery_n be_v some_o riban_n or_o fringe_n whereupon_o be_v draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o keep_v the_o ten_o command_n as_o be_v prescribe_v among_o other_o ceremony_n exodus_fw-la 13._o number_n 15.38_o deut._n 6.8_o and_o here_o our_o lord_n reckon_v up_o their_o fault_n more_o special_o the_o first_o be_v their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o holiness_n and_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n to_o which_o end_n they_o do_v
write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o make_v up_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o law_n doct._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v to_o study_v more_o to_o seem_v religious_a than_o to_o be_v religious_a to_o please_v man_n with_o appearance_n rather_o than_o to_o please_v god_n in_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v say_v he_o all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 2._o hypocrite_n be_v most_o in_o affect_v of_o ceremonial_a observation_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o command_v duty_n neglect_v the_o substance_n for_o they_o make_v broad_a say_v he_o their_o phylactery_n ver._n 6._o and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 7._o and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n their_o second_o fault_n be_v vain_a affectation_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o respect_n in_o all_o thing_n above_o other_o people_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o convention_n within_o door_n and_o without_o at_o feast_n in_o church_n in_o mercat_n and_o to_o have_v stately_a style_n of_o rabbi_n rabbi_n doct._n 1._o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o condemn_v respect_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o calling_n and_o place_n yet_o he_o condemn_v love_n and_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o these_o respect_n say_v they_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n 2._o hypocrite_n and_o vain_a man_n least_o worthy_a of_o respect_n or_o honour_n be_v most_o ambitious_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v respect_n for_o they_o love_v the_o first_o seat_n the_o first_o salutation_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o rabbi_n rabbi_n ver._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n eveâ—_n christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n christ_n discharge_v such_o vain_a title_n and_o give_v reason_n for_o it_o doct._n 1._o stately_a style_n whereby_o man_n be_v not_o simple_o distinguish_v for_o order_n and_o for_o their_o office_n cause_n from_o other_o man_n but_o also_o be_v exalt_v over_o their_o brethren_n in_o stately_a dignity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a or_o stately_a style_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o be_v seem_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n for_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n 2._o such_o as_o take_v such_o stately_a style_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o will_v seem_v eminent_a above_o their_o brethren_n in_o that_o same_o office_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v only_o a_o ministry_n and_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o all_o stately_a pre-eminence_n and_o they_o be_v injurious_a also_o to_o their_o fellow_n minister_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v equal_a in_o office_n as_o brethren_n howsoever_o natural_a and_o civil_a difference_n for_o age_n and_o other_o respect_n be_v keep_v for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o stately_a excellency_n even_o christ_n for_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n ver._n 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o discharge_v the_o simple_a name_n of_o father_n but_o the_o stately_a exaltation_n of_o any_o man_n under_o this_o name_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o put_v too_o high_a a_o estimation_n upon_o any_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o gift_n be_v in_o he_o or_o good_a receive_v from_o he_o because_o this_o do_v derogate_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o man_n for_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o fatherhood_n and_o derivation_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n towards_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n alone_o for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v he_o ver._n 10._o neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ._n from_o this_o learn_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o ascribe_v something_o unto_o ourselves_o if_o by_o any_o gift_n give_v unto_o we_o any_o shall_v profit_v or_o be_v inform_v therefore_o as_o before_o he_o say_v be_v not_o call_v rabbi_n so_o here_o again_o he_o say_v the_o second_o time_n be_v not_o call_v master_n the_o meaning_n be_v arrogate_v to_o yourselves_o no_o more_o than_o be_v the_o creature_n due_a when_o you_o teach_v other_o by_o god_n gift_n bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o if_o any_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o you_o any_o more_o than_o be_v due_a see_v that_o you_o admit_v not_o this_o sacrilegious_a commendation_n that_o be_v be_v not_o call_v master_n 2._o all_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v and_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o teacher_n and_o all_o the_o success_n of_o teach_v do_v slow_a from_o the_o powerful_a teacher_n christ_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o it_o be_v take_v sacrilegious_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n above_o the_o place_n of_o his_o instrument_n ver._n 11._o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n here_o he_o teach_v the_o right_a strife_n for_o greatness_n and_o discharge_v prelacy_n doct._n the_o majority_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o exalt_v of_o any_o man_n with_o high_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o true_a humility_n and_o subjection_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o serve_v they_o for_o promove_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n ver._n 12._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v this_o doctrine_n christ_n do_v confirm_v by_o a_o promise_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o threaten_n on_o the_o other_o doct._n 1._o the_o more_o ambitious_a a_o man_n show_v himself_o the_o less_o shall_v he_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o good_a man_n and_o the_o more_o shall_v god_n put_v contempt_n upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v 2._o the_o more_o a_o man_n in_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o inlake_n of_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n shall_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o more_o respect_n and_o estimation_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v ver._n 13._o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n christ_n denounce_v woe_n eight_o time_n for_o their_o several_a vice_n the_o first_o woe_n for_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n indignation_n be_v great_a against_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o churchman_n he_o will_v have_v more_o sharp_o handle_v then_o any_o other_o vicious_a person_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 2._o to_o belie_v our_o profession_n be_v a_o odtous_a sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o woe_n to_o you_o hypocrite_n 3._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v exile_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_v ministerial_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v or_o shut_v you_o say_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a challenge_n against_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n themselves_o and_o also_o do_v divert_v other_o to_o their_o power_n by_o their_o ill_a example_n or_o doctrine_n this_o be_v it_o he_o say_v you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o go_v in_o verse_n 14._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n a_o second_o woe_n be_v for_o their_o avarice_n doct._n 1._o as_o ambition_n and_o hypocrisy_n go_v together_o so_o also_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n go_v together_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o hypocrite_n devour_v widow_n house_n 2._o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a helpless_a soul_n be_v the_o prey_n of_o corrupt_a churchman_n such_o as_o be_v widow_n house_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o corrupt_a churchman_n find_v out_o shift_v to_o catch_v people_n good_n as_o by_o satisfaction_n merit_n indulgence_n absolution_n soul-mass_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n 4._o
outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n 26._o thou_o blind_a pharisee_n cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o outside_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o the_o six_o woe_n be_v for_o pretend_v great_a holiness_n in_o eat_v of_o their_o meat_n and_o not_o stand_v with_o how_o great_a iniquity_n they_o do_v conquer_v and_o purchase_v their_o meat_n neither_o how_o they_o do_v abuse_v their_o meat_n in_o superfluity_n doct._n 1._o such_o as_o get_v their_o meat_n by_o extortion_n and_o use_v it_o intemperate_o unto_o excess_n can_v never_o sanctify_v their_o table_n whatsoever_o ceremony_n they_o use_v for_o the_o say_n grace_n at_o meat_n by_o such_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o inside_n they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n say_v christ._n 2._o the_o way_n to_o eat_v our_o bread_n with_o god_n blessing_n be_v to_o sanctify_v our_o hand_n in_o our_o conquer_a and_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o wise_a and_o moderate_a use_v the_o creature_n for_o a_o right_a end_n and_o so_o our_o feed_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v therefore_o say_v he_o cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup._n ver._n 27._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v sepulcher_n which_o indeed_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n 28._o even_o so_o you_o also_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n a_o seven_o woe_n for_o their_o deceive_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o such_o in_o they_o doct._n 1._o hypocrite_n may_v carry_v their_o wickedness_n so_o faiâ—â—_n as_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v for_o they_o may_v seem_v very_o beautiful_a outward_o when_o inward_o they_o be_v filthy_a like_a tomb_n plaster_v without_o and_o full_a of_o rottenness_n within_o 2._o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o in_o his_o time_n will_v decipher_v they_o to_o the_o world_n and_o will_v pour_v out_o wrath_n on_o they_o for_o woe_n to_o you_o say_v christ._n ver._n 29._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n because_o you_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a 30._o and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o eight_o woe_n be_v for_o their_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n depart_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o live_n yea_o they_o be_v about_o to_o murder_n christ_n himself_o doct._n 1._o the_o lord_n respect_n be_v great_a unto_o his_o servant_n for_o even_o after_o their_o death_n he_o will_v clear_v their_o innocency_n and_o holy_a conversation_n and_o make_v the_o posterity_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o as_o here_o to_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o world_n do_v love_v dead_a prophet_n better_o than_o the_o live_n for_o the_o live_a reprove_v their_o sin_n more_o particular_o than_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v it_o he_o say_v you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n 3._o such_o man_n be_v gross_a hypocrite_n who_o pretend_v to_o love_v good_a man_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o love_v goodness_n who_o make_v protestation_n of_o their_o mind_n towards_o righteousness_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v such_o mean_n as_o their_o forefather_n have_v &_o yet_o do_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o who_o can_v condemn_v their_o father_n fault_n &_o yet_o practice_v the_o same_o themselves_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o man_n who_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n ver._n 31._o wherefore_o you_o be_v witness_n unto_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v child_n of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n 32._o fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n christ_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o from_o their_o malignant_a oppose_v of_o his_o gospel_n with_o intention_n to_o kill_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v every_o way_n the_o child_n of_o these_o who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n whereupon_o he_o give_v up_o with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o malice_n doct._n 1._o christ_n enemy_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o malicious_a oppose_v of_o he_o yea_o from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o purpose_n he_o shall_v bring_v matter_n of_o conviction_n against_o they_o their_o never-dying_a worm_n shall_v breed_v in_o their_o own_o bosom_n as_o christ_n say_v here_o you_o be_v against_o yourselves_o witness_n 2._o christ_n will_v give_v over_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o malicious_a disposition_n and_o will_v defy_v they_o as_o here_o he_o say_v fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o measure_n set_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n and_o till_o this_o cup_n be_v full_a to_o the_o lip_n they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o but_o when_o this_o cup_n be_v full_a than_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v full_a also_o and_o run_v over_o upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n therefore_o say_v he_o fill_v you_o up_o the_o measure_n that_o be_v go_v on_o till_o you_o kill_v i_o as_o your_o father_n do_v the_o prophet_n 4._o sin_n haâ—h_v the_o own_o height_n in_o kingdom_n and_o family_n whereby_o successor_n do_v add_v unto_o their_o predecessor_n sin_n before_o the_o kingdom_n or_o family_n be_v punish_v therefore_o say_v he_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n ver._n 33._o you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n now_o he_o condemn_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o with_o hell_n doct._n 1._o when_o the_o lord_n will_v reckon_v he_o will_v make_v the_o wicked_a know_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o face_n as_o here_o he_o call_v these_o man_n serpent_n generation_n of_o viper_n 2._o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o be_v save_v be_v intimate_v unto_o the_o obstinate_a if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v drive_v to_o seek_v salvation_n therefore_o say_v he_o how_o can_v you_o escape_v 3._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v condemnation_n unto_o hell_n for_o how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n say_v he_o ver._n 34._o wherefore_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n he_o foretell_v they_o how_o he_o as_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o proceed_v with_o they_o and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o process_n of_o their_o condemnation_n doct._n 1._o our_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n avow_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v out_o prophet_n and_o to_o bestow_v gift_n on_o man_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o send_v to_o you_o prophet_n 2._o our_o lord_n knâ—wâ—th_v how_o his_o servant_n will_v be_v serve_v in_o every_o place_n they_o come_v unto_o and_o what_o measure_n of_o suffering_n each_o of_o they_o will_v meet_v from_o with_o the_o wicked_a say_v some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v crucify_v 3._o the_o lord_n servant_n albeit_o they_o know_v that_o suffering_n abide_v they_o must_v notwithstanding_o go_v on_o in_o their_o message_n for_o this_o be_v the_o forewarn_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n also_o i_o send_v you_o prophet_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o who_o go_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o any_o sin_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o before_o they_o do_v follow_v that_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o just_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o they_o
shall_v many_o be_v offend_v and_o shall_v betray_v ouâ—â—nother_n and_o shall_v hate_v one_o another_o the_o four_o temptation_n or_o four_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o professor_n when_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o narrow_a trial_n when_o many_o who_o run_v fast_o in_o profession_n with_o prosperity_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o christ_n when_o trouble_n come_v yet_o it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v maâ—y_v be_v offend_v that_o be_v stumble_v at_o christ_n cross_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a religion_n 2._o such_o professor_n as_o make_v apostasy_n from_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a adversary_n of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n traitor_n and_o enemy_n for_o of_o professor_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v betray_v and_o hate_v one_o another_o ver._n 11._o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o the_o five_o temptation_n or_o five_o sort_n of_o exercise_n be_v the_o arise_v of_o many_o false_a teacher_n within_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v brangle_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o deceive_v many_o doct._n 1._o christian_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o defection_n by_o their_o own_o teacher_n who_o ere_o people_n be_v aware_a may_v make_v defection_n themselves_o and_o then_o fall_v to_o reduce_v the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v say_v many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v 2._o this_o sort_n of_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o prevail_v with_o people_n and_o to_o draw_v such_o away_o who_o open_a persecution_n can_v not_o drive_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o because_o disputation_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v by_o our_o own_o teacher_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o hard_a onset_n against_o a_o man_n faith_n than_o when_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v threaten_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o cause_n clear_a and_o not_o question_v by_o our_o teacher_n ver._n 12._o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a the_o six_o temptation_n or_o sort_n of_o exercise_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v cold-rise_a in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o not_o find_v respect_n and_o credit_v ready_o one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v iniquity_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o abound_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o one_o shall_v suspect_v another_o and_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v one_o another_o and_o so_o shall_v not_o let_v forth_o their_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o save_v very_o cold_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o case_n of_o mutual_a suspicion_n one_o of_o another_o doct._n 1._o honest_a man_n do_v suffer_v much_o in_o their_o estimation_n when_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v discover_v for_o iniquity_n abound_v breed_v mutual_a suspicion_n of_o one_o another_o sincerity_n a_o man_n not_o know_v who_o to_o trust_v when_o by_o out-breaking_a of_o much_o iniquity_n he_o find_v many_o to_o be_v false_a 2._o when_o abound_v iniquity_n breed_v mutual_a jealousy_n as_o estimation_n and_o confidence_n mutual_a be_v weaken_v so_o be_v mutual_a love_n diminish_v therefore_o say_v he_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 3._o this_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n when_o beside_o the_o common_a adversary_n the_o godly_a do_v grow_v suspicious_a one_o of_o another_o and_o dare_v not_o trust_v one_o another_o and_o so_o do_v grow_v cold_a in_o their_o love_n to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n i_o say_v when_o iniquity_n abound_v and_o love_n decrease_v ver._n 13._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v he_o save_v after_o these_o temptation_n thus_o in_o order_n set_v before_o we_o our_o lord_n require_v constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o of_o they_o all_o doct._n 1._o all_o these_o temptation_n must_v be_v strive_v against_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o who_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 2._o whosoever_o for_o any_o of_o these_o temptation_n or_o any_o other_o like_a shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o follow_v of_o jesus_n he_o can_v be_v save_v for_o only_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v no_o other_o have_v the_o promise_n ver._n 14._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v our_o lord_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o impediment_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v doct._n 1._o whatsoever_o persecution_n heresy_n or_o offence_n shall_v come_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o gospel_n go_v on_o to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o impediment_n till_o it_o go_v along_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o send_v it_o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o ever_o it_o come_v prove_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o come_v one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o be_v a_o testimony_n either_o of_o their_o free_a blessedness_n if_o they_o receive_v it_o or_o of_o their_o free_a perdition_n if_o they_o do_v reject_v it_o or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o all_o nation_n 3._o till_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o work_n by_o preach_v thereof_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n work_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v end_v in_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v ver._n 15._o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n whoso_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n some_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o question_n about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o lead_v into_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 29._o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o after_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v when_o therefore_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o army_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o compass_v about_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v expound_v luke_n 21.20_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o siege_n shall_v be_v raise_v or_o the_o city_n shall_v escape_v as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n for_o god_n have_v destinate_a the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v ruin_v as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n of_o daniel_n may_v perceive_v doct._n 1._o god_n have_v instrument_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o destroy_v strong_a city_n and_o can_v make_v these_o who_o man_n abhor_v most_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o army_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v at_o his_o call_n 2._o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v still_o dote_v upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o figurative_a shadow_n after_o the_o messiah_n come_v it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n both_o whereunto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o chief_a ceremony_n be_v astrict_v shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o abolish_v as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v foretell_v 3._o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v read_v careful_a attention_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n must_v be_v use_v therefore_o say_v he_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v ver._n 16._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v unto_o the_o mountain_n 17._o let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v â—â—y_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n 18._o neither_o let_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o to_o take_v his_o clothes_n 19_o and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o which_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n 20._o but_o pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n neither_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 21._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—hich_v be_v above_o and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o â—o_o not_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n â—_o his_o come_n from_o this_o parable_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v â—â—â—o_o this_o scope_n learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o church_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o they_o to_o marriage_n mutual_o promise_v in_o espousal_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v solemnize_v and_o complete_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n â—o_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o do_v profess_v themselves_o devote_v â—nto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o possible_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o â—amelesse_a conversation_n and_o appear_v virgine-like_a all_o wait_a for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o estimation_n 3._o as_o among_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o parable_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o be_v not_o wise_a christian_n but_o some_o wise_a and_o real_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v other_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n and_o foolish_a 4._o as_o among_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o parable_n so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o these_o be_v wise_a who_o with_o the_o outward_a lamp_n of_o open_a profession_n labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v inward_o with_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o repentance_n mortify_v their_o sinful_a lust_n that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n but_o whoso_o be_v destitute_a of_o inward_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v foolish_a for_o the_o lamp_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n without_o oil_n do_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o trial_n 5._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o bridegroom_n come_v when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a so_o will_v christ_n come_v unto_o judgement_n in_o a_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o man_n know_v not_o 6._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o wise_a be_v admit_v and_o the_o foolish_a exclude_v so_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o renew_v and_o endue_v with_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 7._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o wise_n can_v not_o help_v the_o foolish_a nor_o the_o foolish_a hurt_n the_o wise_a so_o the_o society_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o sound_a christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n not_o yet_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a avail_n the_o hypocrite_n among_o who_o they_o have_v live_v but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o he_o 8._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o self-conceit_n of_o the_o virgin_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o help_v not_o they_o so_o the_o opinion_n which_o unrenew_v person_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n their_o vain_a confidence_n and_o foolish_a hope_n ground_v upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o their_o formal_a practice_n of_o external_a duty_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n 9_o to_o be_v watchful_a now_o and_o to_o examine_v well_o our_o own_o case_n and_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o inward_a anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v indeed_o holy_a be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o this_o use_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o make_v of_o the_o parable_n say_v watch_v therefore_o ver._n 14._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o man_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n who_o call_v his_o own_o servant_n and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o his_o good_n 15._o and_o unto_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n to_o another_o two_o and_o to_o another_o one_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o several_a ability_n and_o straightway_o take_v his_o journey_n 16._o thâ—â—_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—lents_v 17._o and_o likewise_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o 18._o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v one_o go_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n 19_o after_o a_o long_a time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o reckon_v with_o they_o 20._o and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n come_v and_o bring_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v â—â—_o unto_o i_o five_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v beside_o they_o five_o talent_n more_o 21._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o â—â—full_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 22._o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v two_o talent_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n thou_o deliver_v i_o two_o talent_n behold_v i_o have_v gain_v two_o other_o talent_n beside_o they_o 23._o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n 24._o then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straâ—ed_v 25._o and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o 26._o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v 27._o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_n i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n 28._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n 29._o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n buâ—_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 30._o and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n another_o parable_n tend_v to_o put_v all_o man_n on_o work_n and_o in_o special_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n according_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n and_o calling_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o master_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n money_n to_o trade_n withal_o for_o his_o use_n doct._n 1._o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n travel_v into_o a_o far_a country_n dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n and_o order_v all_o matter_n till_o his_o return_n so_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v exact_a order_n in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o man_n and_o special_o to_o his_o minister_n how_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o how_o every_o man_n shall_v serve_v he_o till_o his_o second_o come_v again_o 2._o as_o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v not_o the_o same_o number_n of_o talent_n to_o each_o servant_n so_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o as_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n think_v expedient_a 3._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n some_o make_a use_n of_o their_o talent_n some_o not_o so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n some_o employ_v the_o gift_n they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o call_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o and_o promove_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n othersome_a do_v misregard_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v not_o how_o it_o go_v with_o christ_n matter_n if_o their_o own_o particular_a go_v right_a and_o therefore_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o promove_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o vocation_n as_o their_o duty_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n do_v require_v 4._o as_o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n
and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o each_o man_n fidelity_n so_o shall_v christ_n call_v all_o man_n and_o especial_o minister_n to_o account_v one_o day_n and_o shall_v search_v how_o faithful_a every_o man_n have_v be_v in_o his_o service_n 5._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n the_o faithful_a servant_n whether_o his_o talent_n be_v few_o or_o more_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o master_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o joy_n so_o every_o man_n who_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o call_n do_v seek_v faithful_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o put_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n 6._o as_o before_o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n so_o also_o before_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o excuse_n shall_v serve_v to_o save_v the_o slothful_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n let_v a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o now_o as_o he_o list_v and_o please_v himself_o with_o pretence_n as_o he_o will_v all_o excuse_n shall_v be_v retort_v and_o make_v matter_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o hell_n 7._o as_o in_o the_o parable_n he_o who_o have_v one_o talon_n but_o have_v it_o not_o for_o his_o master_n use_n be_v count_v as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o what_o he_o possess_v but_o not_o for_o his_o master_n use_n so_o whosoever_o have_v gift_n whereby_o other_o be_v not_o profit_v or_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o promove_v what_o he_o have_v be_v count_v as_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o or_o put_v it_o away_o and_o as_o other_o be_v not_o profit_v by_o his_o gift_n so_o neither_o shall_v he_o himself_o be_v profit_v by_o it_o but_o he_o that_o use_v his_o gift_n well_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ample_o reward_v the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v for_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o have_v gift_n so_o as_o he_o have_v they_o for_o his_o master_n use_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o have_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o shall_v have_v increase_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o reward_n but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o what_o they_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n service_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a which_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v of_o such_o gift_n and_o shall_v be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o whatsoever_o good_a they_o sâ—em_v to_o have_v and_o they_o themselves_z also_o shall_v perish_v ver._n 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o form_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v describe_v 1._o the_o glorious_a sit_v down_o of_o the_o judge_n ver_fw-la 31._o then_o the_o present_n of_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a rank_n v_o 32_o 33_o 3._o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o v_o 44.4_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n hence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n humane_a nature_n assume_v be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o again_o but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v constant_o to_o remain_v that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v heart_n and_o confidence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v our_o redeemer_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n the_o judge_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v glorious_a all_o infirmity_n be_v remove_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n 3._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o be_v see_v shall_v be_v no_o borrow_a glory_n such_o as_o the_o creature_n have_v but_o his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v for_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n 4._o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v attend_v our_o lord_n that_o day_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o give_v service_n to_o he_o as_o he_o shall_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o 5._o a_o glorious_a throne_n beâ—coming_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v errect_v in_o the_o cloud_n such_o as_o none_o can_v imagine_v how_o glorious_a it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v till_o they_o see_v it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v then_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n ver._n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a thus_o the_o judge_n be_v set_v now_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v present_v 1_o doct._n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o gather_v together_o of_o these_o that_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v then_o live_v towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o appearance_n even_o all_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o day_n without_o exception_n all_o shall_v compâ—â—r_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o 2._o albeit_o now_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a yet_o theâ—_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n so_o shall_v our_o lord_n make_v a_o perfect_a separation_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n shall_v be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n 3._o the_o godly_a and_o elect_a compare_v unto_o sheep_n for_o their_o harmlesnesse_n simplicity_n obedience_n and_o attendance_n upon_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v place_v more_o honourable_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v by_o be_v catch_v up_o off_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 3.17_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a compare_v to_o goat_n for_o their_o unrulinese_n and_o uncleanness_n shall_v have_v the_o place_n of_o least_o respect_n for_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o be_v list_v oâ—_n the_o earth_n for_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v set_v the_o elect_a in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n then_o the_o reprobate_n ver._n 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o give_v out_o decree_v irrevocable_a and_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v for_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v 2._o before_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a shall_v be_v absolve_v that_o without_o fear_n they_o may_v hear_v this_o dreadful_a doom_n give_v on_o the_o reprobate_n for_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o elect_v complete_a and_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o they_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o translate_v unto_o heaven_n there_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o now_o and_o not_o before_o this_o time_n come_v say_v the_o king_n 4._o the_o godly_a in_o whatsoever_o estate_n they_o be_v be_v no_o lesâ—e_n belove_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o father_n than_o by_o the_o son_n who_o redeem_v they_o for_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 5._o the_o estate_n which_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o hige_a honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o be_v say_v comâ—_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n 6._o this_o kingdom_n come_v not_o from_o the_o elect_v merit_n but_o from_o god_n free-gift_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n love_n a_o inheritance_n not_o purchase_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o time_n but_o prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o eternity_n wherewith_o we_o do_v present_o meet_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o
more_o comfortable_a condition_n because_o now_o the_o dimness_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v remove_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v break_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n of_o new_a covenant_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o signify_v testament_n signify_v also_o covenant_n and_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o either_o for_o the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o and_o with_o the_o same_o person_n 15._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o â—he_n new_a covenant_n of_o righteousnesseâ—_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o i_o make_v you_o sure_a â—ight_n unto_o my_o blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 16._o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o believeâ—_n get_v right_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n make_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o redeem_v this_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n of_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o blood_n shed_v to_o satisfy_v the_o father_n for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ver._n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o our_o lord_n may_v put_v upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o death_n short_o to_o follow_v and_o so_o both_o â—ngraft_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o deep_o in_o they_o and_o prepare_v they_o the_o better_a for_o his_o death_n he_o show_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o draught_n of_o wine_n he_o be_v to_o take_v in_o a_o sacramental_a way_n with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n shall_v in_o heaven_n together_o he_o partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_v signify_v by_o this_o sacramental_a wine_n which_o he_o call_v the_o drink_n of_o it_o new_a or_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o external_a sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a element_n be_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v abolish_v as_o old_a but_o â—he_v joy_n and_o life_n and_o honour_n signify_v by_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n of_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v shall_v never_o wax_v old_a but_o shall_v be_v fresh_a and_o new_a for_o ever_o doc._n 1._o our_o lord_n beside_o all_o other_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o institutor_n thereof_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o first_o celebration_n thereof_o be_v also_o â—_o fellow-banguâ—ter_a and_o communiâ—â—â—_fw-la with_o we_o in_o his_o own_o â—ay_n for_o he_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n as_o it_o signify_v communion_n of_o life_n and_o joy_n with_o we_o in_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o change_n it_o put_v upon_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o institute_v that_o it_o shall_v signify_v and_o seal_v up_o spiritual_a life_n and_o joy_n yet_o alter_v the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o drink_v of_o it_o by_o the_o communicant_n it_o remain_v wine_n in_o the_o own_o natural_a property_n without_o be_v 〈◊〉_d stian_n for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n henceforth_o 3._o the_o drink_n of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o new_a communion_n in_o life_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n expound_v it_o say_v until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n 4._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o his_o disciple_n in_o heaven_n for_o i_o will_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o ver._n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a action_n doc._n 1._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o in_o particular_a when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v for_o they_o do_v sing_v a_o hymn_n 2._o how_o sad_a hour_n soever_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n always_o to_o sing_v his_o praise_n for_o the_o disciple_n albeit_o they_o all_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v present_o to_o suffer_v yet_o they_o do_v sing_v unto_o god_n a_o hymn_n ver._n 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o 32._o but_o after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o stumble_n at_o his_o suffering_n and_o deny_v of_o he_o that_o night_n according_a as_o be_v foretell_v zach._n 13.7_o and_o that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o will_v gather_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o meet_v they_o in_o galilee_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o fly_v yea_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o before_o they_o doc._n 1._o the_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v such_o as_o the_o stout_a disciple_n may_v stumble_v at_o they_o and_o fall_v at_o a_o time_n for_o all_o you_o shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o say_v he_o 2._o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o possible_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_a communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v interrupt_v by_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o 3._o christ_n shall_v be_v victorious_a over_o the_o power_n of_o persecuter_n and_o after_o a_o scatter_a he_o will_v gather_v unto_o himself_o again_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n he_o give_v ground_n to_o we_o for_o so_o much_o say_v after_o i_o be_o rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n ver._n 33._o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o 35._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o likewise_o also_o say_v all_o the_o disciple_n honest_a peter_n can_v believe_v such_o weakness_n at_o least_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o forwarn_v the_o second_o time_n he_o speak_v stouâ—ly_o and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n also_o doct._n 1._o unexpert_a christian_n can_v hardly_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o sinful_a as_o the_o lordsword_n show_v they_o to_o be_v but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o have_v a_o honest_a purpose_n to_o stand_v they_o have_v fleshly_a confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o all_o assay_n howsoever_o other_o fall_v beside_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o not_o i_o although_o i_o shall_v die_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o rest_n say_v 2._o he_o that_o trust_v most_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n be_v near_a unto_o the_o most_o fearful_a fall_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n ere_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o ver._n 36._o then_o come_v jesus_n with_o they_o unto_o a_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o our_o lordslast_n suffering_n may_v be_v for_o memory_n cause_v distinguish_v by_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v first_o in_o the_o garden_n on_o mounâ—_n olive_n to_o ver_fw-la 57_o and_o next_o in_o câ—iphas_n hall_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o lord_n take_v his_o eleven_o trusty_a disciple_n with_o he_o into_o the_o garden_n
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o here_o our_o lord_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v say_v if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o seeing_z satan_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o soul_n be_v convert_v through_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o promise_a kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v for_o if_o i_o say_v christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o you_o ver._n 29._o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a mâ—ns_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o than_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n a_o four_o reason_n if_o i_o by_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o thrust_v he_o out_o as_o to_o spoil_v a_o strong_o man_n house_n without_o overcome_v he_o first_o therefore_o you_o be_v wilful_a blasphemer_n who_o ascribe_v this_o work_n to_o the_o devil_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o satan_n be_v powerful_a to_o take_v and_o keep_v possession_n of_o man_n when_o god_n permit_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o strong_a man_n who_o bring_v his_o conquest_n within_o door_n and_o maintain_v the_o house_n against_o all_o that_o may_v spoil_v he_o so_o do_v the_o comparison_n import_n 2._o christ_n be_v powerful_a to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o strong_a man._n 3._o satan_n will_v not_o shed_v with_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o sinner_n except_o by_o strong_a hand_n he_o be_v over-mastred_n for_o he_o must_v be_v bind_v before_o he_o be_v spoil_v ver._n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o a_o five_o reason_n wheresoever_o i_o come_v to_o set_v up_o my_o kingdom_n all_o these_o who_o do_v not_o help_v forward_o my_o work_n be_v real_o my_o enemy_n therefore_o you_o who_o do_v oppose_v i_o be_v much_o more_o my_o enemy_n and_o so_o your_o speech_n against_o i_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v malicious_a blasphemy_n hence_o learn_v 1._o wheresoever_o christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n all_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v either_o for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o none_o be_v neutral_n for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o 2._o none_o be_v for_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o do_v their_o best_a to_o gather_v in_o other_o unto_o he_o as_o corn_n to_o his_o barn_n according_a to_o their_o call_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o promove_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v culpable_a of_o hinder_v of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v who_o so_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o ver._n 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 32._o and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o be_v these_o man_n convict_v now_o the_o lord_n show_v how_o near_o they_o be_v to_o perdition_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o each_o other_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o in_o some_o person_n one_o or_o other_o be_v actual_o pardon_v even_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o mediator_n be_v pardon_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o ministerial_a application_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o authoritative_a absolution_n of_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o scripture_n in_o mark_n 3.29_o luke_n 12.10_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 10.26_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o not_o every_o sin_n against_o conscience_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o sin_n but_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o open_a wilful_a deliberate_a and_o malicious_a reject_v and_o oppose_v of_o jesus_n christ_n total_o and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o that_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n convict_v the_o person_n of_o the_o salvation_n offer_v to_o the_o world_n through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o this_o sin_n divelish_o oppose_v the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_a the_o mind_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o in_o a_o common_a manner_n every_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o person_n now_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v unpardonable_a not_o because_o it_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o because_o it_o never_o be_v forgive_v the_o man_n that_o fall_v in_o this_o sin_n never_o repent_v nor_o get_v grace_n to_o desire_v to_o repent_v but_o do_v as_o a_o devil_n desperate_o go_v on_o to_o oppose_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o whatsoever_o sin_n it_o be_v foâ—_n which_o the_o man_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o penitent_a and_o do_v flee_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v relieve_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o this_o sin_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o heinous_a soever_o it_o be_v hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v â—o_o sort_n of_o sin_n except_o this_o one_o which_o may_v not_o yea_o have_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o one_o man_n person_n or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 2._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v former_o describe_v can_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o penitent_a believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o pardon_n be_v promise_v for_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n very_o partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o who_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n unto_o sinful_a man_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o for_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 4._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o of_o the_o elect_a appoint_v for_o life_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o fear_v or_o some_o sort_n of_o deception_n and_o thereafter_o may_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o condition_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o repent_v and_o flee_v to_o christ._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o kingdom_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o child_n especial_a out_o of_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o good_a way_n of_o god_n for_o this_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_v and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o his_o threaten_n 1._o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o these_o pharisee_n 2._o that_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o word_n therefore_o for_o the_o people_n edification_n christ_n break_v down_o these_o sconce_n show_v these_o man_n to_o be_v most_o wicked_a to_o ver_fw-la 36._o and_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v strict_a even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o word_n to_o verse_n 38._o as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v these_o man_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o wicked_a by_o four_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v because_o their_o fruit_n be_v evil_a set_v down_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o tree_n which_o be_v good_a do_v bring_v forth_o good_n fruit_n and_o be_v evil_a do_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a by_o the_o fruit_n so_o be_v a_o man_n know_v by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o